and_o private_a claim_n and_o master_v all_o private_a resentment_n as_o mortify_v and_o most_o public_a spirit_a man_n they_o can_v make_v a_o end_n thereof_o by_o let_v fall_v their_o own_o pretension_n and_o why_o will_v many_o good_a mind_n and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o peace_n say_v shall_v they_o not_o do_v this_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n their_o adversary_n indeed_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o ask_v it_o and_o other_o who_o may_v move_v better_o therein_o will_v be_v modest_a in_o press_v liberality_n on_o loser_n and_o not_o go_v too_o far_o in_o urge_v they_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o already_o from_o the_o invader_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v enough_o from_o they_o to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o throw_v they_o what_o remain_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o noble_a pitch_n in_o virtue_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o goodness_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v prefer_v publick-weal_n before_o private_a passion_n and_o advantage_n and_o be_v full_a of_o care_n for_o other_o when_o that_o needs_o to_o be_v show_v in_o care_v least_o for_o themselves_o which_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o public-spiritedness_a and_o mortification_n to_o private_a interest_n god_n and_o the_o church_n they_o conceive_v must_v needs_o take_v most_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o to_o this_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n can_v not_o take_v this_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o give_v up_o their_o claim_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n by_o their_o quit_n there_o they_o will_v surrender_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prayer_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o pastoral_n trust_n it_o be_v not_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o perfidious_o to_o throw_v it_o off_o so_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mortify_v and_o negligent_a of_o themselves_o and_o zealous_o studious_a of_o unity_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o in_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o must_v hold_v on_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n i_o conceive_v and_o diligent_o discharge_v it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v at_o such_o time_n and_o not_o desert_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n beside_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v loud_o call_v for_o in_o such_o case_n and_o bind_v on_o they_o and_o the_o suffer_a clergy_n their_o brethren_n by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o character_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o i_o think_v may_v full_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o that_o point_n before_o and_o not_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n as_o the_o true_a bishop_n still_o of_o those_o place_n but_o this_o very_a exercise_n must_v in_o consequence_n keep_v up_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n for_o this_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministration_n must_v be_v in_o separate_a body_n the_o state_n incorporate_v and_o espouse_v the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n will_v give_v they_o the_o public_a church_n and_o deprive_v and_o persecute_v the_o other_o and_o their_o follower_n will_v also_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o thereof_o so_o their_o ministration_n if_o they_o go_v on_o minister_a at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v must_v be_v in_o separate_a place_n and_o assembly_n yea_o and_o by_o different_a way_n of_o exercise_n the_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o one_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o destitute_a and_o persecute_v but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a and_o endow_v church_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a case_n where_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n be_v still_o bind_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n to_o insist_v upon_o their_o episcopal_a claim_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o church_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o clergy_n still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministration_n this_o way_n of_o cure_n can_v have_v no_o place_n but_o as_o the_o anti-bishop_n by_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o from_o those_o christian_a principle_n and_o practice_n whereto_o they_o stand_v firm_a have_v make_v the_o schism_n so_o they_o alone_o by_o a_o penitential_a return_n be_v capable_a to_o mend_v it_o it_o not_o admit_v of_o remedy_n in_o those_o case_n and_o under_o such_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o any_o other_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o suffer_a bishop_n and_o show_v how_o little_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o desirableness_n and_o duty_n of_o union_n will_v affect_v they_o in_o those_o case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o such_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n as_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n show_v who_o make_v it_o so_o this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v who_o can_v mend_v it_o and_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o remedy_n at_o such_o time_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o other_o sister-churche_n by_o their_o reject_v of_o fraternal_a communion_n therewith_o beside_o this_o first_o way_n of_o schism_n viz._n of_o particular_a member_n break_v off_o unjust_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n by_o throw_v off_o their_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o second_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o viz._n of_o particular_a church_n break_v off_o unjust_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o sister-churche_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reject_v fraternal_a communion_n with_o they_o deny_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o to_o admit_v their_o member_n to_o worship_n in_o we_o or_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o or_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o they_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o for_o have_v the_o christian_n of_o every_o place_n of_o country_n to_o keep_v unity_n with_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o have_v all_o particular_a church_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n among_o themselves_o all_o his_o sheep_n he_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o flâ—ck_n joh._n 10._o 16._o all_o the_o assembly_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o have_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 16._o calling_n all_o his_o follower_n to_o profess_v christianity_n in_o one_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 15._o according_o baptism_n which_o make_v they_o all_o christian_n list_n or_o enroll_v they_o all_o in_o one_o corporation_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o other_o great_a sacrament_n and_o solemn_a undertake_n of_o christianity_n confederate_n they_o into_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o that_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o though_o many_o be_v one_o body_n as_o partake_v therein_o of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o this_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a congregation_n into_o one_o society_n under_o jesus_n christ_n make_v that_o body_n the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n col._n 1._o 18._o which_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v by_o one_o temple_n eph._n 2._o 21._o or_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o or_o one_o family_n and_o household_n eph._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 15._o as_o i_o observe_v above_o and_o which_o be_v that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n betwixt_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v as_o all_o christian_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o body_n under_o himself_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v but_o chief_o by_o the_o union_n and_o accord_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o respective_a head_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n this_o whole_a church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 3._o and_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v up_o this_o unity_n be_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o pastor_n and_o
accept_v of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n not_o only_o in_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o numerousness_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o external_a rite_n but_o also_o in_o truth_n opposite_a to_o all_o false_a superstitious_a or_o otherwise_o sinful_a way_n which_o real_o be_v not_o worship_n but_o profaneness_n for_o in_o christianity_n the_o true_a worshipper_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v they_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n jo._n 4._o 23_o 24._o yea_o as_o he_o add_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 23._o and_o if_o he_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n his_o devote_a servant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o find_v he_o and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o he_o must_v seek_v out_o such_o assembly_n where_o such_o worship_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o also_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o joynt-communion_n wherein_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o together_o into_o one_o spiritual_a house_n that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o so_o that_o the_o unity_n in_o worship_n and_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v with_o other_o christian_n or_o assembly_n be_v only_o whilst_o they_o meet_v to_o put_v up_o holy_a prayer_n come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o live_v story_n to_o make_v part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a house_n whilst_o they_o offer_v up_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o find_v acceptance_n as_o we_o hear_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o thus_o the_o peace_n which_o st._n paul_n order_v we_o to_o pursue_v be_v with_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n not_o with_o those_o who_o as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o do_v profane_v he_o by_o a_o sinful_a worship_n or_o impure_a petition_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o and_o the_o bond_n of_o external_a peace_n be_v where_o we_o may_v lawful_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o sinful_a office_n but_o only_o in_o pure_a one_o eph._n 4._o 3._o or_o where_o in_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n we_o may_v withal_o follow_v such_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v not_o corrupt_a and_o ensnare_v one_o another_o rom._n 14._o 19_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o pactor_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o assembly_n one_o chief_a character_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o obligation_n to_o keep_v under_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o as_o they_o minister_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o necessary_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o benefit_v we_o or_o to_o bring_v down_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o if_o we_o who_o must_v seek_v out_o for_o prayer_n be_v tie_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n that_o obligation_n towards_o they_o cease_v when_o instead_o of_o administer_a such_o they_o fall_v to_o minister_v profane_a one_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o or_o a_o liberty_n of_o separate_n from_o assembly_n even_o of_o rightful_a pastor_n for_o pure_a christian_a administration_n not_o for_o purity_n from_o mere_a defect_n or_o for_o administration_n more_o edify_v which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o our_o anti-episcopal_a dissenter_n but_o for_o purity_n from_o sin_n and_o wicked_a mixture_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o worship_n and_o religious_a service_n without_o mixture_n either_o of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o immorality_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o nothing_o to_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_n god_n therein_o or_o to_o disturb_v and_o wound_v a_o pious_a affection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o help_v and_o encourage_v in_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o bar_v out_o by_o any_o wicked_a mixture_n unless_o necessity_n and_o want_v of_o better_a drive_v they_o to_o make_v shift_n therewith_o they_o be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o resort_v to_o such_o office_n but_o be_v free_a to_o seek_v out_o for_o better_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o regular_a and_o authorize_v pastor_n and_o aught_o to_o communicate_v in_o they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v they_o for_o sinful_a prayer_n be_v a_o sinful_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o oblation_n of_o blemish_a of_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n mal._n 1._o 8._o &_o levit._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 22._o &_o deut._n 15._o 21._o and_o whatever_o toleration_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o want_n of_o better_a yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a or_o one_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o legal_a and_o perfect_a offer_v curse_a be_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n mal._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o break_n off_o be_v high_a still_o if_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o put_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n or_o confession_n but_o admit_v none_o to_o communion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o good_a part_n unless_o they_o particular_o concur_v in_o these_o corrupt_a one_o too_o the_o former_a set_v man_n loose_a that_o they_o lawful_o may_v and_o where_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o better_a aught_o to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o but_o this_o drives_z and_o necessitate_v they_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o any_o necessity_n stay_v to_o associate_v and_o assemble_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o any_o bishop_n will_v admit_v no_o member_n or_o when_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v some_o false_a doctrine_n or_o partake_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o those_o particular_a and_o unlawful_a matter_n or_o evil_a worship_n wherewithal_o they_o have_v clog_v and_o corrupt_v their_o communion_n now_o when_o this_o be_v the_o case_n nothing_o can_v legitimate_a communion_n with_o such_o bishop_n or_o church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o under_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o with_o other_o church_n yet_o must_v not_o this_o ever_o carry_v they_o to_o unite_v or_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o ill_a thing_n to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o of_o evil-doer_n in_o such_o point_n the_o more_o unite_v any_o society_n be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v such_o be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o infidel_n church_n who_o unite_v in_o utter_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o heretic_n who_o incorporate_v under_o their_o seduce_a head_n to_o undermine_v or_o pervert_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v unite_v polity_n without_o which_o satan_n kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v as_o our_o saviour_n 26._o say_v be_v associate_v and_o knit_v together_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n but_o all_o this_o union_n or_o agreement_n of_o man_n in_o damnable_a error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v only_o combine_v against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n come_v not_o to_o bind_v up_o but_o to_o break_v such_o combination_n which_o the_o world_n then_o be_v full_a of_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o rather_o division_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o break_v off_o from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o divide_v from_o the_o adherer_n to_o ungodly_a way_n luk._n 12._o 51._o so_o that_o the_o lamentableness_n of_o man_n not_o go_v all_o one_o way_n be_v true_a here_o where_o the_o generality_n go_v the_o right_a way_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v wrong_a in_o way_n of_o gild_n and_o destruction_n to_o unite_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v a_o deplorable_a thing_n and_o there_o it_o be_v best_a when_o the_o most_o divide_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o they_o nor_o may_v they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o some_o point_n to_o keep_v on_o unite_v to_o they_o in_o other_o they_o must_v not_o purchase_v unity_n by_o sinful_a omission_n or_o buy_v peace_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o observe_v the_o watchman_n must_v not_o be_v want_v in_o give_v
a_o wrong_n to_o religion_n and_o there_o they_o must_v go_v on_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n cause_n though_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v still_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o according_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n entitle_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la except_v the_o case_n of_o 15._o heretical_a prelate_n promote_a or_o push_v on_o any_o heresy_n when_o it_o require_v inferior_n to_o stay_v for_o a_o synodical_a cognizance_n before_o they_o break_v off_o dependence_n from_o their_o prelate_n in_o all_o other_o case_n though_o synod_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o venerable_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o be_v all_o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o decision_n or_o sentence_n within_o this_o compass_n they_o have_v no_o effect_n or_o force_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n 8._o say_v or_o against_o any_o for_o adhere_v to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o affect_v none_o who_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n plain_o on_o their_o side_n nor_o do_v their_o judgement_n and_o definition_n bar_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o from_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o themselves_o whether_o they_o strike_v at_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o religion_n before_o they_o pay_v obedience_n to_o they_o i_o grant_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a deference_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o all_o private_a person_n be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n and_o care_n in_o judge_v after_o they_o and_o need_v to_o look_v that_o the_o blow_n and_o destruction_n thereby_o make_v to_o any_o necessary_a truth_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v very_o plain_a before_o they_o overlook_a and_o disregard_n what_o they_o order_n but_o still_o judge_v they_o must_v because_o in_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o any_o implicit_a dependence_n on_o man_n or_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o any_o humane_a sentence_n or_o decision_n but_o observance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o on_o a_o humble_a and_o diligent_a examination_n and_o by_o plain_a evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o article_n or_o censure_v of_o person_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n their_o act_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o all_o concern_v party_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v to_o go_v on_o do_v the_o same_o in_o religious_a ministration_n and_o communion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n more_o just_a and_o authoritative_a synod_n they_o will_v be_v like_a to_o seek_v and_o appeal_v from_o these_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n to_o other_o more_o general_a which_o in_o external_a way_n of_o humane_a judicature_n shall_v reverse_v their_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o suffer_v all_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o synodical_a anathema_n or_o deprivation_n in_o true_a spiritual_a ministration_n and_o communion_n part_n iii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a member_n from_o their_o own_o church_n in_o throw_v off_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o bishop_n by_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v about_o the_o authority_n and_o effect_n of_o state-deprivations_a yea_o or_o even_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o synod_n too_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o disable_v or_o discharge_v by_o any_o such_o deprivation_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n whereto_o they_o stand_v bind_v by_o so_o many_o obligation_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n but_o beside_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n some_o think_v the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v thereby_o aught_o to_o stop_v they_o of_o that_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n i_o shall_v proceed_v 2._o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o debar_v or_o put_v by_o their_o due_a discharge_n thereof_o admit_v say_v some_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o ministration_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n in_o those_o case_n where_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o whilst_o the_o church_n continue_v one_o yet_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o such_o ministration_n must_v unavoidable_o make_v or_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n do_v not_o we_o all_o own_o that_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a bane_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o sinful_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n and_o if_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o ought_v not_o such_o ministration_n to_o be_v let_v fall_n rather_o than_o a_o schism_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o church_n thereby_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o that_o schism_n be_v most_o dreadful_a to_o the_o church_n full_a of_o gild_n as_o it_o be_v both_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o inlet_a of_o continual_a misery_n and_o disturbance_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_a but_o in_o press_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o upon_o particular_a person_n or_o party_n for_o prevention_n or_o redress_n it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o who_o make_v it_o that_o will_v show_v who_o ought_v to_o mend_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v next_o who_o else_o can_v cure_v it_o or_o what_o the_o sufferer_n in_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o prefer_v the_o public_a before_o themselves_o shall_v give_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v due_o prize_v external_a unity_n but_o not_o overvalue_v it_o or_o if_o through_o the_o error_n or_o inflexibleness_n which_o god_n avert_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v already_o make_v and_o can_v be_v remedy_v all_o be_v to_o consider_v last_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n to_o clear_a these_o point_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o i._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n to_o show_v when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o ii_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o disunite_v and_o break_v off_o either_o from_o any_o person_n or_o church_n without_o blame_n of_o schism_n some_o thing_n not_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v nor_o other_o to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o love_n of_o external_a peaâ—e_n and_o union_n iii_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n under_o a_o schism_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o schismatic_n 1._o first_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n to_o show_v when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o schism_n lie_v in_o breach_n of_o union_n or_o in_o make_v two_o or_o many_o out_o of_o one_o 86._o schism_n say_v st._n cyprian_n which_o cut_v or_o break_v the_o unity_n or_o tear_v and_o divide_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o one_o body_n by_o schism_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d note_n one_o church_n be_v break_v into_o many_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v according_o the_o member_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o independance_n among_o themselves_o and_o act_v separately_z but_o with_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o conjunction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schism_n be_v usual_o render_v division_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o c._n 11._o 18._o this_o union_n which_o schism_n break_v be_v the_o union_n of_o a_o society_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v and_o incorporate_v together_o for_o the_o work_n and_o purpose_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o 15._o family_n or_o †_o household_n or_o city_n which_o be_v all_o word_n expressive_a of_o society_n sy_n paul_n styles_n it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o tell_v the_o christian_n 19_o at_o ephesus_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n eph._n 2._o 19_o this_o
church_n or_o spiritual_a city_n wherein_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o one_o place_n or_o country_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n may_v embody_n and_o associate_n under_o the_o same_o governor_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n but_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o particular_a christian_n societys_n or_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o independent_a church_n exist_v in_o all_o time_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o place_n for_o all_o these_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v one_o society_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v or_o of_o all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o 11._o 20._o 21._o and_o of_o they_o st_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n distribute_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a church_n that_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 16._o and_o when_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v due_o receive_v in_o any_o church_n make_v a_o man_n free_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o collection_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v those_o scripture_n speak_v which_o represent_v all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o one_o whole_a family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o as_o one_o household_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o gal._n 6._o 10._o or_o as_o one_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o whence_o according_o all_o who_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d citizenship_n or_o corporation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n church_n here_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d domestic_n with_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o with_o all_o other_o who_o be_v go_v to_o god_n before_o eph._n 2._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o one_o body_n 2._o say_v st_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v all_o believer_n of_o every_o place_n say_v he_o both_o those_o who_o now_o be_v and_o who_o former_o have_v be_v and_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o union_n of_o these_o spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n both_o the_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n must_v keep_v unity_n or_o make_v one_o society_n with_o their_o own_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a and_o independent_a church_n with_o its_o member_n must_v keep_v unity_n and_o make_v one_o society_n with_o all_o other_o particular_a and_o independent_a church_n the_o member_n keep_v unity_n with_o their_o own_o church_n by_o due_a dependence_n and_o subjection_n or_o by_o keep_v subject_n and_o dependent_a on_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o one_o particular_a church_n keep_v unity_n with_o all_o other_o independent_a and_o sister_n church_n by_o fraternal_a communion_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o readiness_n to_o unite_n with_o their_o religious_a assembly_n to_o own_o their_o member_n and_o to_o ratify_v their_o church_n act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o or_o have_v be_v speed_v by_o themselves_o and_o this_o way_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o keep_v under_o the_o same_o visible_a governor_n by_o due_a dependence_n and_o subjection_n be_v a_o way_n to_o unite_v they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o sect_n who_o all_o hold_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o also_o as_o a_o society_n or_o as_o one_o body_n for_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n they_o stand_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n but_o to_o unity_n as_o of_o internal_a so_o of_o external_a society_n and_o incorporation_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o such_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o receive_v mutual_o each_o other_o member_n as_o their_o own_o free_a denizen_n of_o admit_v of_o their_o baptismal_a claim_n and_o church_n privilege_n of_o ratify_v of_o their_o church-act_n and_o censure_n of_o associate_a with_o their_o church_n service_n and_o assembly_n and_o of_o stand_v together_o as_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o same_o common_a tenet_n and_o religious_a interest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v incorporate_v under_o the_o same_o external_n head_n or_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o society_n particular_o of_o a_o spiritual_a society_n which_o lie_v mighty_o in_o communion_n in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o office_n and_o according_o unite_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v set_v out_o for_o a_o way_n of_o unite_n all_o in_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n by_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o so_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n who_o under_o 15_o one_o common_a father_n as_o 19_o domestic_n or_o under_o 5._o one_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o 19_o fellow-citizen_n be_v incorporate_v upon_o one_o charter_n or_o new-covenant_n to_o live_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o same_o hope_n and_o in_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o church-right_n and_o privilege_n and_o have_v one_o common_a form_n of_o incorporation_n to_o naturalize_v or_o enfranchise_v they_o thereinto_o viz._n 5._o one_o baptism_n be_v to_o transact_v as_o one_o society_n by_o keep_v up_o one_o fraternal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o now_o both_o this_o union_n of_o subjection_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o its_o lawful_a head_n and_o of_o fraternal_a communion_n towards_o all_o other_o equal_a and_o independent_a church_n all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v up_o unless_o some_o obstacle_n happen_v in_o either_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o put_v a_o bar_n thereto_o or_o give_v discharge_v thereof_o and_o such_o obstacle_n either_o in_o our_o own_o bishop_n or_o in_o other_o equal_a and_o independent_a church_n be_v heresy_n when_o once_o open_o profess_v by_o they_o or_o their_o fix_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n put_v sinful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n or_o not_o allow_v any_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o without_o believe_v or_o profess_v some_o false_a doctrine_n or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o some_o evil_a worship_n or_o thing_n or_o tyrannical_a usupation_n on_o their_o brethren_n liberty_n not_o admit_v other_o church_n to_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o freedom_n and_o become_v their_o subject_n when_o such_o exception_n lie_v against_o any_o bishop_n or_o against_o any_o church_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o claim_n of_o union_n but_o all_o church-member_n be_v bind_v i_o conceive_v by_o all_o the_o numerous_a and_o earnest_a command_n of_o keep_v unity_n to_o continue_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o all_o church_n be_v by_o the_o same_o to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o just_a obstacle_n in_o bar_n thereof_o now_o schism_n be_v a_o sinful_a breach_n of_o this_o union_n of_o church_n society_n either_o in_o the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o unjust_o break_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o church_n or_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o undue_o break_v off_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o other_o church_n deny_v to_o assemble_v with_o they_o or_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o or_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o they_o first_o one_o great_a way_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a member_n when_o against_o the_o gospel_n duty_n and_o command_n of_o unity_n they_o undue_o throw_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n one_o way_n of_o unite_v society_n or_o body_n of_o man_n be_v by_o unite_v they_o under_o the_o same_o head_n they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o keep_v under_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o governor_n thus_o of_o the_o association_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o original_a society_n and_o make_v a_o family_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o other_o society_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o two_o
to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n but_o to_o christ_n church_n at_o large_a limitation_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o power_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o union_n and_o in_o care_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o any_o church_n must_v observe_v these_o in_o act_v episcopal_o or_o sacerdotal_o whilst_o they_o converse_v in_o other_o church_n but_o have_v any_o where_o receive_v a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a ordination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v ordain_v than_o other_o member_n need_v to_o be_v baeptise_v over_o again_o so_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o between_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n who_o reject_v the_o member_n or_o canonical_a minister_n of_o any_o other_o orthodox_n church_n as_o they_o do_v who_o unchurch_n they_o or_o deny_v communion_n to_o their_o member_n unless_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o unrighteous_a claim_n and_o usurpation_n or_o join_v in_o unlawful_a worship_n or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o who_o reject_v their_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a minister_n unless_o they_o will_v receive_v new_a order_n which_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n of_o that_o brotherhood_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v among_o church_n and_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_n and_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n to_o their_o own_o church_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v and_o reunite_v to_o themselves_o which_o way_n of_o mutual_o receive_v or_o reject_v of_o privilege_v or_o debar_v member_n make_v that_o unity_n of_o discipline_n which_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v one_o great_a way_n of_o compact_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_a society_n into_o one_o body_n or_o of_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n 39_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v or_o make_v one_o body_n say_v tertullian_n as_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n so_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n 56._o we_o be_v all_o thought_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o appear_v associate_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o censure_v and_o discipline_n say_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n cyprian_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o schismatic_n for_o as_o the_o hold_n on_o civil_a communion_n with_o traitor_n be_v judge_v treason_n so_o be_v hold_v on_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o schismatic_n judge_v schism_n they_o must_v take_v part_n and_o keep_v one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o whilst_o the_o breach_n last_v must_v disclaim_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o those_o separate_a member_n who_o stand_v divide_v and_o break_v off_o from_o it_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n as_o st._n paul_n order_n rom._n 16._o 17._o according_o st._n basil_n let_v the_o neocaesareans_n know_v when_o they_o seem_v about_o to_o break_v and_o divide_v from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o church_n of_o caesarea_n that_o fin_n if_o any_o avoid_v or_o break_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n they_o will_v be_v break_v off_o withal_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o 33._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o prayer_n with_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a say_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 2._o nor_o ought_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o one_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o allow_v to_o assemble_v in_o another_o church_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ap._n if_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v without_o commendatory_a letter_n in_o another_o let_v both_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o his_o receiver_n be_v excommunicate_v say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n 80._o whosoever_o say_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o felicissimus_n who_o have_v schismatical_o break_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o faction_n may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n since_o he_o thereby_o voluntary_o choose_v rather_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o excommunicate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o excommunicate_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v this_o way_n regular_o bind_v in_o earth_n our_o lord_n declare_v shall_v be_v ratify_v or_o stand_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o &_o jo._n 20_o 23._o and_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n it_o must_v stand_v good_a and_o not_o be_v thwart_v or_o reverse_v by_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o the_o member_n among_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o 6._o disorderly_a walk_n and_o 17._o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o thereof_o they_o be_v throw_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n but_o out_o of_o christ_n church_n at_o large_a whereof_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n or_o out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 18._o 17._o according_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n and_o their_o complice_n say_v 58._o let_v no_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o they_o but_o let_v every_o religious_a place_n or_o chappel_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o and_o st._n basil_n bid_v the_o neocaesareans_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o break_v communion_n with_o he_o 75._o because_o after_o once_o he_o shall_v exclude_v they_o no_o other_o catholic_n church_n which_o all_o own_a he_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o will_v any_o long_o own_o or_o communicate_v with_o they_o till_o they_o be_v regular_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v again_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o sister-churche_n be_v bind_v to_o refuse_v and_o repel_v such_o excommunicate_n as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n thus_o synesius_n require_v of_o all_o sister-churche_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o person_n out_o of_o communion_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o if_o any_o either_o of_o clergy_n or_o laity_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n let_v none_o else_o receive_v he_o to_o communion_n till_o his_o own_o bishop_n have_v receive_v he_o again_o or_o a_o synod_n have_v clear_v he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n again_o and_o 5._o concern_v those_o either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o every_o province_n let_v the_o sentence_n be_v valid_a according_a to_o the_o 13._o canon_n which_o decree_n that_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a thus_o when_o any_o person_n or_o church_n be_v schismatical_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o just_a censure_n and_o penalty_n out_o of_o communion_n with_o one_o orthodox_n church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o accord_n among_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n church_n and_o if_o any_o either_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v still_o hold_v on_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n by_o the_o foresay_a rule_n of_o union_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o turn_v maker_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n themselves_o 8._o if_o any_o say_v synesius_n in_o his_o excommunicatory_a sentence_n of_o andronicus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v contemn_v our_o church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o small_a city_n receive_v those_o who_o it_o have_v cast_v out_o as_o if_o observance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o poverty_n let_v
fall_v from_o they_o and_o tie_v we_o up_o no_o further_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v always_o a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o make_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o member_n or_o of_o other_o keep_v on_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n have_v mention_v other_o but_o it_o be_v always_o a_o just_a ground_n thereof_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o put_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n into_o their_o saecred_a office_n and_o mix_v sinful_a matter_n in_o that_o body_n of_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v other_o to_o communicate_v with_o what_o allowance_n may_v be_v make_v herein_o for_o a_o general_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o in_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o other_o good_a people_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n still_o to_o resort_v to_o such_o i_o shall_v consider_v afterward_o but_o such_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o profanation_n in_o what_o they_o be_v call_v to_o communicate_v in_o i_o think_v set_v people_n loose_a and_o leave_v they_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o they_o for_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o saintship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o reality_n must_v at_o least_o be_v always_o in_o profession_n the_o person_n must_v all_o be_v profess_v saint_n who_o we_o communicate_v with_o and_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n must_v all_o be_v of_o profess_a saintship_n which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o communicate_v in_o and_o such_o those_o public_a office_n be_v not_o that_o have_v any_o gross_a sin_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v all_o so_o many_o profanation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o saintship_n wherein_o this_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v lie_v more_o especial_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o where_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o any_o assembly_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o where_o they_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o faith_n will_v set_v we_o loose_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v 4._o hereafter_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o person_n or_o church_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o the_o full_a not_o only_o as_o offensive_a but_o as_o open_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v not_o more_o asperse_v or_o provoke_v by_o a_o false_a belief_n and_o confession_n than_o by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a worship_n so_o that_o among_o those_o who_o business_n in_o religious_a assembly_n be_v to_o see_v god_n honour_v and_o to_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v appease_v any_o gross_a sin_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o worship_n will_v do_v the_o same_o they_o not_o only_o set_v god_n faithful_a people_n free_a to_o stand_v off_o from_o such_o corrupt_a office_n but_o oblige_v his_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o stand-up_v for_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v or_o afford_v better_a out_o of_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n need_n and_o jealousy_n for_o god_n honour_n as_o i_o 1._o show_v before_o beside_o our_o chief_a obligation_n to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o any_o religious_a assembly_n be_v as_o they_o be_v assembly_n for_o worship_n we_o as_o so_o many_o live_v stone_n be_v join_v together_o and_o build_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o yea_o and_o as_o they_o be_v pure_o for_o worship_n not_o partly_o for_o worship_v and_o partly_o for_o profane_v god_n there_o be_v obligation_n enough_o on_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o see_v he_o public_o honour_v but_o none_o to_o see_v he_o public_o profane_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v part_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o put_v up_o sinful_a matter_n and_o gross_a wickedness_n in_o their_o public_a office_n for_o worship_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v profession_n of_o irreverence_n and_o reproach_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worship_n but_o profanation_n so_o that_o the_o obligation_n incumbent_a on_o god_n servant_n to_o meet_v there_o where_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n yea_o only_o such_o as_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n will_v not_o bind_v they_o but_z if_o they_o can_v serve_v he_o any_o where_o else_o rather_o forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v there_o where_o these_o profanation_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o religious_a meeting_n or_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n there_o perform_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o carry_v the_o obligation_n to_o they_o i_o say_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o professor_n of_o a_o religion_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o society_n as_o well_o as_o instruct_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o both_o these_o bind_v we_o to_o religious_a assembly_n for_o as_o good_a christian_n we_o ought_v to_o meet_v there_o to_o show_v our_o adherence_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n or_o our_o union_n to_o it_o as_o member_n as_o well_o as_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o pay_v our_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o meet_v together_o both_o to_o present_v our_o religious_a oblation_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o dependence_n on_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o obligation_n to_o these_o meeting_n as_o thereby_o keep_v union_n with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a obligation_n and_o that_o of_o pay_v true_o christian_n and_o acceptable_a worship_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a therein_o for_o the_o end_n why_o christian_n be_v form_v into_o a_o society_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o profession_n and_o payment_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o sect_n or_o religion_n and_o the_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o it_o whilst_o it_o stand_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o when_o it_o start_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v our_o church_n or_o assembly_n for_o the_o religion_n not_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o that_o their_o fall_v off_o from_o pure_a christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o religion_n to_o its_o honour_v god_n or_o our_o acceptance_n by_o it_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n to_o any_o assembly_n and_o set_v man_n free_a to_o join_v with_o any_o other_o regular_o empower_v who_o stick_v fast_a to_o they_o agreeable_o to_o all_o this_o we_o find_v faith_n and_o worship_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o great_a ligament_n that_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o any_o church_n of_o the_o ligament_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o as_o for_o worship_n which_o lie_v partly_o in_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o ligament_n too_o and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v set_v off_o as_o compact_v we_o into_o one_o body_n or_o cement_n we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a house_n thus_o of_o prayer_n st._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v set_v together_o as_o one_o spiritual_a house_n to_o send_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o by_o have_v be_v make_v all_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o therein_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o loaf_n whereof_o we_o all_o eat_v and_o to_o the_o one_o cup_n whereof_o we_o all_o drink_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n now_o as_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o unite_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o any_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a tenet_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o the_o orthodoâ—c_n and_o right_a faith_n so_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o not_o any_o sinful_a and_o profane_a but_o a_o true_o christian_n and_o holy_a worship_n or_o such_o a_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v and_o will_v not_o reject_v and_o punish_v but_o
christ_n name_n be_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 5._o 28._o &_o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o name_n be_v forbid_v they_o any_o more_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n act._n 4._o 17._o 18._o and_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o he_o note_v the_o necessity_n of_o continue_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o keep_v his_o so_o much_o desire_v union_n jo._n 11._o 17._o according_o he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v viz._n he_o and_o the_o father_n for_o their_o unity_n be_v by_o this_o way_n among_o other_o viz._n by_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o word_n or_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o what_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n v_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v one_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v one_o before_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o pray_v v_o 12._o for_o before_o they_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o keep_v v_o 6._o 8._o thus_o also_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o give_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o edâ—fie_v or_o compact_v we_o all_o into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o edify_v we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o hold_v to_o the_o oâ—e_a faith_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o currant_n sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 88_o the_o virtue_n which_o keep_v the_o church_n together_o be_v faith_n say_v the_o pastor_n hermes_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n bin._n we_o be_v constitute_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n â—re_n of_o another_o by_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o with_o one_o another_o say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 110._o by_o the_o join_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n christ_n bind_v we_o up_o â—â—to_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o say_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a 39_o and_o we_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n say_v tertullian_n incorporate_v on_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o 5._o confederate_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v this_o more_o particular_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v more_o important_a and_o call_v fundamental_a and_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o according_o they_o be_v all_o profess_a in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o take_v this_o profession_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v one_o necessary_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o keep_v christian_n together_o in_o one_o society_n their_o first_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v to_o this_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o next_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v to_o any_o particular_a society_n or_o christian_a church_n other_o point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o so_o general_o influence_n man_n salvation_n nor_o so_o necessary_o break_v off_o communion_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hold_v on_o join_v in_o the_o same_o office_n notwithstanding_o their_o embrace_v of_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o under_o such_o error_n peace_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v press_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o conceive_v on_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o these_o being_n more_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o religion_n be_v more_o necessary_a also_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v and_o agree_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o since_o all_o church_n association_n be_v to_o be_v on_o this_o bottom_n of_o chrian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n good_a christian_n unity_n or_o dependence_n on_o their_o bishop_n or_o one_o church_n communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v whilst_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n themselves_o keep_v unite_v to_o christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o their_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a teacher_n on_o who_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v as_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o instruct_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o god_n truth_n not_o in_o ungodly_a error_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o minister_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o joint_n eph._n 4._o 16._o &_o col._n 2._o 19_o and_o joint_n be_v to_o compact_n or_o pin_v the_o material_n or_o member_n together_o whilst_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o bottom_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n not_o when_o they_o start_v aside_o and_o go_v off_o from_o it_o and_o of_o a_o heretic_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o 11._o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o or_o like_o a_o cornerstone_n start_v out_o of_o the_o building_n so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o spiritual_a house_n by_o he_o when_o people_n come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v church-member_n and_o to_o unite_v under_o their_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o the_o groundwork_n for_o both_o the_o head_n and_o member_n to_o stand_v upon_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o formation_n of_o church_n and_o set_v up_o external_a union_n and_o dependence_n under_o bishop_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n say_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o have_v plant_v the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o on_o the_o foundation_n so_o lay_v a_o church_n be_v raise_v and_o bishop_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o convert_v as_o st._n clemens_n ox._n say_v and_o set_v over_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o ever_o since_o before_o man_n receive_v baptism_n to_o make_v they_o church-member_n there_o be_v a_o profession_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o practice_n or_o the_o commandment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bishop_n head_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o bring_v member_n to_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v under_o they_o and_o as_o their_o head_v it_o bring_v people_n to_o they_o so_o their_o reject_v or_o defect_v from_o it_o loosen_v the_o tie_n and_o set_v they_o free_a to_o go_v off_o again_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v 1_o jo._n 1._o 3_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n be_v link_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act._n 2._o 42._o if_o a_o bishop_n than_o defect_n from_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o unchristian_a worship_n that_o be_v a_o discharge_v of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a dependence_n and_o relation_n and_o supersedes_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v unity_n under_o he_o if_o we_o the_o apostle_n or_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a that_o be_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o he_o than_o with_o those_o who_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n have_v cut_v off_o anathema_n be_v the_o word_n for_o one_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o the_o 3._o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n loc_fw-fr note_n not_o only_o against_o those_o who_o subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o against_o those_o who_o go_v a_o little_a beside_o it_o or_o overthrow_v any_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o a_o church_n defect_n from_o the_o same_o it_o set_v other_o church_n lose_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v on_o communion_n with_o they_o unity_n of_o faith_n bind_v they_o mutual_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o defection_n in_o faith_n
of_o the_o respective_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n keep_v this_o up_o 1._o by_o receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o member_n 2._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o admit_v each_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n of_o member_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n fox_n those_o purpose_n chap._n iii_o of_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n particular_o of_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n from_o any_o church_n 1._o when_o they_o put_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n reason_n hereof_o faith_n and_o worship_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o great_a ligament_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o any_o church_n 2._o more_o still_a if_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o good_a part_n unless_o they_o particular_o concur_v in_o the_o corrupt_a one_o too_o 2._o a_o second_o ground_n be_v if_o they_o make_v unrighteous_a usurpation_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n chap._n iv._o heresy_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n christs_n first_o end_n be_v to_o publish_v a_o religion_n next_o to_o incorporate_v â—â—_o into_o a_o church_n or_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n society_n and_o unity_n so_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o associate_v or_o unite_v with_o any_o long_o than_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o be_v discharge_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o on_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n this_o liberty_n 1._o for_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n towards_o their_o own_o local_a guide_n and_o bishop_n 2._o for_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o one_o church_n towards_o those_o of_o another_o and_o on_o defection_n from_o grand_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n chief_o when_o the_o ministerial_a defence_n of_o either_o be_v no_o long_o allow_v in_o their_o communion_n be_v thus_o set_v loose_a from_o their_o own_o err_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n they_o be_v free_a to_o unite_n with_o other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o those_o other_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v they_o canonical_a rule_n against_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n no_o hindrance_n thereto_o rule_n of_o unity_n not_o pleadable_a by_o such_o defector_n for_o unite_n with_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o make_v the_o schism_n lie_v on_o the_o defector_n shall_v their_o brethren_n come_v over_o that_o will_v not_o cure_v but_o make_v the_o breach_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n wide_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o divine_a office_n under_o a_o schism_n their_o obligation_n to_o stick_v to_o their_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n and_o to_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n as_o reta_fw-la â—â—â—ing_v their_o baptism_n they_o may_v own_v the_o schismatic_n as_o brethren_n but_o as_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n they_o must_v stand_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o shuâ—_n the_o communion_n of_o schismetick_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o first_o time_n this_o be_v most_o when_o charity_n be_v at_o the_o height_n this_o will_v bar_v communion_n 1._o with_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o anti-bishop_n 2._o with_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o diocese_n 3._o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n who_o take_v their_o part_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 4._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n who_o turn_v over_o to_o a_o anti-primate_n or_o opposite_a metropolitan_a of_o provincial_a union_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o maintenance_n thereof_o 5._o when_o curch_n division_n be_v make_v for_o opposite_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o tenet_n man_n will_v unite_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessary_a worship_n and_o tenet_n with_o themselves_o chap._n vi_o of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n which_o though_o always_o schismatical_a be_v not_o always_o nullity_n of_o st._n cyprian_n saying_n the_o anti-bishop_n be_v not_o secundus_fw-la but_o nullus_fw-la that_o anti-bishop_n be_v real_a bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o novatian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a council_n the_o same_o show_v in_o several_a other_o case_n though_o man_n have_v order_n yet_o they_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o offender_n receive_v sometime_o to_o clerical_a sometime_o only_o to_o lay-communion_n as_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n the_o case_n of_o the_o anti-bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o schismatic_a meletius_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o discipline_n assert_v or_o abate_v in_o such_o reception_n as_o be_v judge_v most_o expedent_a for_o the_o church_n the_o donatist_n make_v schism_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o be_v oppose_v therein_o by_o st._n austin_n how_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n of_o his_o age_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o st._n basil_n dislike_v in_o they_o although_o their_o null_v the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o schismatic_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o assert_v discipline_n and_o canon_n by_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n not_o that_o they_o think_v they_o null_a in_o themselves_o how_o the_o admission_n of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n consist_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o of_o local_a limitation_n in_o conser_v order_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o excusableness_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v ministerial_a office_n from_o man_n in_o schism_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o this_o want_v the_o malignity_n of_o schism_n the_o excusableness_n thereof_o show_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o where_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o of_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n 2._o from_o the_o abatement_n god_n himself_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v on_o such_o necessity_n in_o other_o like_a duty_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o great_a schism_n this_o necessity_n be_v think_v to_o legitimate_a it_o 1._o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o ministration_n be_v all_o in_o a_o shism_n 2._o with_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n 3._o in_o the_o schismatical_a extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o great_a rebellion_n 4._o under_o the_o schism_n of_o foreign_a church_n where_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o abatement_n the_o church_n have_v make_v where_o it_o have_v great_a reason_n in_o the_o point_n of_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n especial_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o equitable_o applicable_a to_o this_o case_n how_o both_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o criminallness_n of_o schism_n and_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n chap._n viii_o of_o communicate_v in_o like_a necessity_n where_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o concur_v or_o go_v along_o in_o any_o unrighteous_a petition_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v most_o unrighteous_a and_o profane_a of_o mix_a prayer_n where_o the_o mixture_n be_v idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n or_o where_o some_o immoral_a petition_n be_v add_v to_o a_o service_n not_o exceptionable_a on_o any_o other_o account_n of_o bear_v such_o immoral_a mixture_n whilst_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o concur_v therein_o but_o express_a dissent_n from_o the_o same_o and_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v use_v in_o care_n of_o â—â—eping_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o bear_v the_o same_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a office_n in_o want_n of_o other_o opportunitye_n mere_a presence_n at_o such_o immoral_a addition_n no_o interpretative_a profession_n of_o concurrence_n thereâ—n_o chief_o if_o dissent_n be_v show_v by_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o these_o concession_n of_o favour_n and_o ease_n all_o high_o concern_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o point_n here_o debate_v unsofe_n shall_v they_o take_v the_o wrong_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o plea_n
not_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o benefit_n and_o assistance_n of_o any_o secular_a mixture_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o incorporation_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o schism_n several_a good_a mind_n may_v think_v that_o though_o by_o set_v up_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a see_v other_o have_v already_o make_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seinjured_a sufferer_n by_o their_o recede_a and_o submission_n thereto_o to_o remedy_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v like_o many_o serious_a and_o hearty_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o those_o church_n may_v at_o such_o time_n be_v apt_a to_o wish_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n they_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o where_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v that_o be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a practice_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o those_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v hazard_v thereby_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o good_a pastor_n not_o to_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o their_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o to_o forego_v and_o give_v they_o up_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o as_o to_o 3._o lord_n of_o god_n heretage_n therewith_o to_o seek_v and_o serve_v themselves_o but_o as_o to_o 10._o steward_n that_o look_v after_o it_o for_o another_o or_o as_o 15._o shepherd_n thereby_o to_o serve_v and_o benefit_n their_o flock_n their_o power_n be_v all_o a_o 28._o ministry_n to_o promote_v religion_n and_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o for_o its_o good_a as_o their_o great_a master_n do_v not_o to_o please_v or_o aggrandise_v their_o own_o person_n be_v 8._o give_v they_o for_o edification_n or_o wherewith_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n not_o for_o destruction_n or_o the_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o according_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v a_o generous_a public_a spirit_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a thereto_o than_o narrow_a private_a aim_n and_o seek_v of_o themselves_o nor_o more_o require_v thereby_o than_o neglect_n or_o denial_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o care_n or_o solicitude_n for_o other_o it_o lie_v as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v in_o 20._o natural_o care_v for_o the_o church_n in_o 2._o seek_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o 33._o not_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o 23._o make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o all_o when_o thereby_o they_o can_v profit_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o flock_n though_o it_o be_v by_o encumber_v and_o prejudice_v themselves_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o have_v only_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o personal_n claim_n but_o not_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o holy_a bishop_n have_v think_v it_o become_v the_o pastoral_a spirit_n rather_o to_o recee_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o injury_n than_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n a_o fatal_a schism_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o in_o the_o church_n 114._o if_o this_o schism_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n send_v i_o away_o or_o i_o will_v depart_v whither_o you_o please_v and_o do_v what_o the_o people_n will_v have_v i_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n over_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n be_v what_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n st._n paul_n 3._o fellow_n labourer_n recommend_v to_o the_o head_n of_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o press_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o was*_n content_a to_o 33._o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o save_v the_o israelite_n and_o of_o those_o king_n who_o even_o among_o heathen_n devote_a themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o country_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o hat_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v divide_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_a as_o glorious_a but_o more_o glorious_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o suffer_v mantyrdom_n for_o keep_v out_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 45._o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o novatus_n on_o the_o division_n make_v at_o rome_n 29._o if_o i_o be_o any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o division_n i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o tempest_n of_o those_o trouble_n may_v cease_v from_o you_o whatever_o you_o see_v needful_a to_o that_o end_n i_o choose_v to_o suffer_v though_o i_o be_o blameless_a 29._o and_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o trouble_n yet_o for_o your_o unanimity_n and_o peace-sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o synod_n on_o the_o contest_v of_o maximus_n cynicus_n for_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v this_o prelacy_n to_o who_o you_o will_v provide_v that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v continue_v one_o fin_fw-fr say_v st._n chrysostom_n when_o at_o constantinople_n other_o as_o he_o complain_v have_v unlawful_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o thereupon_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o he_o but_o in_o case_n where_o the_o injure_a sufferer_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o insist_v on_o their_o power_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n this_o way_n of_o cure_v a_o schism_n by_o their_o recee_n have_v no_o place_n and_o therefore_o this_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministries_n i_o have_v fix_v the_o debate_n upon_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o if_o they_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n at_o such_o time_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministration_n though_o never_o so_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o can_v our_o that_o schism_n which_o other_o have_v make_v by_o let_v their_o ministration_n fall_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v direct_o meet_v that_o pretence_n and_o full_o answer_v it_o i_o think_v it_o plain_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o more_o powerful_a to_o operate_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o immoral_a way_n introduce_v by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o state_n when_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o the_o foresay_a change_n and_o imposition_n on_o such_o revolution_n notwithstanding_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n still_o retain_v their_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v still_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o their_o use_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a though_o not_o as_o to_o secular_a claim_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prince_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o pure_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v so_o deprive_v for_o these_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o state_n nor_o from_o any_o secular_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v the_o power_n and_o key_n not_o of_o any_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n disclaim_v all_o secular_a authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o 36._o declare_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o servant_n fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o institute_v all_o church_n power_n yea_o these_o he_o institute_v before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n and_o make_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o alteration_n therein_o afterward_o and_o when_o secular_a power_n turn_v christian_n they_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o empower_v church_n and_o be_v let_v in_o by_o minister_n and_o privilege_v to_o claim_v ministration_n from_o power_n antecedent_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o need_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o nor_o capable_a of_o be_v confer_v by_o they_o as_o have_v never_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o nor_o be_v these_o power_n to_o be_v hold_v only_o during_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o state_n for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v against_o its_o mind_n and_o
deceiver_n who_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o to_o convince_v gain_n sayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o our_o form_n of_o consecration_n solemn_o promise_v in_o their_o ordination_n now_o sustain_v the_o office_n and_o standieg_n in_o place_n of_o such_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o diligent_a discharge_v of_o their_o ministration_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n for_o then_o both_o the_o prayer_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o life_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heinous_a immorality_n and_o they_o want_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o harm_n in_o either_o false_a teacher_n have_v justify_v to_o they_o the_o immorality_n in_o both_o and_o by_o vacate_v moral_a precept_n and_o by_o broach_v corrupt_a and_o immoral_a doctrine_n have_v labour_v to_o leave_v in_o they_o no_o conscience_n thereof_o and_o when_o people_n be_v thus_o untaught_a or_o mistaught_a in_o great_a and_o concern_v part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la they_o who_o will_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o true_a teacher_n must_v take_v care_n to_o teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o it_o to_o labour_v and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o how_o can_v they_o let_v it_o fall_v at_o such_o a_o time_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o or_o appear_v very_o negligent_a therein_o if_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o teach_v these_o thing_n they_o must_v not_o flinch_v from_o it_o and_o give_v it_o off_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o must_v not_o sure_o be_v want_v when_o the_o season_n be_v so_o press_v if_o against_o deceiver_n and_o gain-sayers_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o fail_v when_o those_o gain-sayers_n be_v so_o busy_a at_o work_n for_o perversion_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o be_v due_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n i_o may_v also_o further_o note_v the_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o to_o the_o forementioned_a ministration_n from_o their_o be_v set_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v shine_v out_o and_o give_v light_a abroad_o man_n not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v only_o to_o itself_o but_o put_v it_o on_o a_o candlestiks_a that_o it_o may_v shine_v out_o and_o give_v light_a to_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o such_o light_n they_o give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o ministration_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o religious_a service_n and_o moral_n of_o man_n from_o be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o use_n of_o salt_n be_v to_o keep_v out_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n and_o this_o also_o be_v by_o their_o ministration_n for_o by_o their_o constancy_n in_o administer_a sound_n and_o wholesome_a thing_n they_o season_n the_o church_n keep_v it_o up_o in_o purity_n and_o soundness_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o adulteration_n and_o corruption_n when_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o introduce_v they_o by_o seducer_n and_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n do_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n stand_v bind_v to_o a_o actual_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n and_o can_v drop_n or_o let_v they_o fall_v without_o those_o character_n and_o office_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n for_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n as_o have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o his_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o a_o people_n so_o endanger_v and_o deprave_v by_o pollute_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v dumb_a and_o speechless_a and_o instead_o of_o ministerial_a utter_v and_o deliver_v have_v suppress_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o word_n and_o message_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o how_o as_o have_v well_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o minister_n ambassador_n of_o public_a agent_n and_o representative_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o representative_n as_o will_v not_o act_v or_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n such_o ambassador_n as_o will_v pursue_v no_o instruction_n such_o public_a agent_n as_o refuse_v to_o act_n and_o such_o minister_n and_o officer_n as_o will_v not_o minister_v or_o officiate_v in_o their_o master_n business_n and_o affair_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o of_o most_o importance_n and_o in_o their_o great_a exigency_n how_o as_o have_v be_v co-worker_n and_o fellow-helper_n if_o whilst_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a at_o work_n with_o a_o endanger_v and_o deprave_a people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o providence_n they_o give_v over_o work_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o make_v he_o no_o help_n or_o furtherance_n by_o their_o ministration_n how_o will_v they_o hope_v to_o approve_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o have_v be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o steward_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o mystery_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v both_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o faithful_a dispenser_n thereof_o will_v religion_n and_o its_o mystery_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v well_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v spoil_v and_o rifle_v and_o when_o the_o bright_a gem_n of_o this_o inestimable_a depositum_fw-la have_v be_v break_v embezele_v or_o make_v away_o and_o its_o choice_a flower_n pick_v out_o and_o not_o only_o base_a but_o poisonous_a and_o corrupt_a weed_n put_v in_o their_o place_n or_o will_v they_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o dispenser_n who_o have_v not_o minister_v or_o dispense_v they_o onâ—_n to_o other_o but_o conceal_v and_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o or_o dispenser_n of_o they_o by_o church_n ministration_n at_o the_o head_n of_o visible_a society_n who_o have_v not_o pastoral_o administer_v they_o to_o any_o church_n or_o head_v any_o society_n of_o faithful_a upright_a christian_n in_o the_o free_a and_o steadfast_a profession_n and_o observance_n thereof_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n to_o pass_v for_o man_n that_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o as_o good_a watchman_n if_o all_o the_o time_n whilst_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v advance_v to_o make_v the_o people_n their_o prey_n they_o can_v spy_v no_o enemy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v will_v speak_v of_o none_o nor_o warn_v against_o they_o or_o for_o trusty_a overseer_n if_o they_o over-looked_n the_o most_o press_a want_v of_o their_o charge_n or_o give_v no_o caution_n nor_o make_v any_o supply_n or_o provision_n for_o they_o they_o be_v ill_a overseer_n that_o overlook_a when_o they_o shall_v espy_v their_o people_n necessity_n or_o danger_n and_o oversee_v not_o as_o keeper_n and_o guardian_n but_o conspirator_n and_o betrayer_n if_o when_o they_o see_v they_o they_o will_v not_o discover_v they_o but_o let_v they_o silent_o and_o secure_o run_v into_o destruction_n can_v they_o imagine_v he_o will_v call_v they_o faithful_a guide_n who_o leave_v a_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o guide_v themselves_o or_o to_o be_v misguide_v by_o seducer_n who_o will_v not_o show_v the_o right_a way_n when_o all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o go_v wrong_a nor_o when_o they_o see_v they_o stray_v will_v call_v out_o to_o they_o to_o come_v back_o again_o or_o that_o he_o will_v repute_v they_o good_a shepherd_n who_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o spiritual_a ministration_n nor_o to_o guard_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o together_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v scatter_v nor_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o when_o they_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o fold_n or_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v they_o as_o constant_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v let_v man_n sin_n and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o teach_v and_o can_v silent_o sit_v by_o and_o
will_v also_o effectual_o put_v by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n or_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o instance_n of_o injure_v bishop_n rest_v under_o unjust_a deprivation_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o new_a intruder_n into_o their_o place_n late_o translate_v by_o mr._n hody_n for_o those_o instance_n of_o acquiescence_n and_o communion_n be_v bring_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o manuscript_n translation_n several_a time_n profess_v for_o instance_n thereof_o only_o whilst_o the_o hitruder_n be_v orthodox_n and_o so_o be_v no_o instance_n for_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o oppression_n of_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o competition_n of_o person_n where_o the_o public_a office_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o uphold_v and_o the_o practice_n to_o be_v press_v and_o justify_v under_o they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o press_a silence_n or_o cessation_n on_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o such_o time_n with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o clear_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o stick_v at_o and_o which_o they_o see_v everywhere_o impose_v on_o worship_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o immorality_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o on_o such_o revolution_n and_o change_n of_o master_n they_o can_v never_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o transfer_v allegiance_n and_o to_o do_v all_o on_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la leave_v the_o dispossess_v prince_n to_o be_v still_o king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o which_o in_o their_o own_o account_n they_o be_v act_v all_o the_o while_n against_o right_n and_o against_o he_o that_o have_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o stubborn_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d convict_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o self-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o all_o those_o brethren_n who_o on_o such_o occasion_n have_v profess_v this_o must_v condemn_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o compliance_n they_o have_v pay_v thereupon_o before_o they_o can_v accuse_v the_o deprive_v pastor_n for_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o their_o spiritual_a administration_n or_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o forbear_v but_o that_o which_o alone_o can_v be_v effective_a to_o purge_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n of_o this_o immorality_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v the_o clear_v of_o the_o legal_a right_n which_o the_o public_a act_n of_o such_o time_n i_o think_v be_v not_o want_v to_o assert_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o call_v for_o either_o in_o practice_n or_o in_o worship_n and_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n or_o purpose_n in_o these_o paper_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o these_o ministration_n i_o only_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o if_o for_o keep_v up_o pure_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n christ_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o afford_v these_o ministration_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n his_o faithful_a people_n will_v in_o the_o same_o case_n stand_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v on_o they_o for_o participation_n thereof_o this_o obligation_n will_v appear_v 1._o from_o that_o adherence_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o purity_n of_o worship_n belief_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v propitiate_v and_o please_v god_n and_o benefit_n their_o own_o soul_n thereby_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o man_n profess_v christian_a religion_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o unite_n themselves_o to_o these_o and_o to_o stick_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o church_n society_n and_o under_o pastoral_a administration_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o such_o pure_a worship_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o must_v be_v under_o such_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o retain_v and_o stand_v true_a to_o they_o when_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v true_a good_a christian_n stand_v oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o church-society_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o member_n to_o stick_v and_o keep_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n but_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o be_v only_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o head_n they_o that_o be_v to_o pure_a christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v for_o the_o have_v these_o administer_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v under_o any_o pastor_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o must_v still_o adhere_v to_o such_o as_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o which_o if_o their_o own_o bishop_n fail_v to_o do_v they_o be_v to_o stand_v off_o from_o they_o to_o hold_v on_o with_o such_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v the_o administration_n thereof_o from_o such_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o keep_v true_a and_o firm_a thereto_o whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o its_o 4._o proper_a place_n 2._o from_o the_o duty_n on_o their_o part_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a relation_n for_o those_o relation_n carry_v duty_n on_o both_o side_n and_o call_v as_o the_o true_a pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n so_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v their_o food_n from_o the_o ministration_n of_o such_o true_a pastor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o the_o one_o to_o administer_v they_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o other_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o administration_n for_o participation_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n true_a shepherd_n to_o who_o shall_v his_o sheep_n adhere_v but_o to_o his_o shepherd_n and_o know_v and_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o call_v and_o voice_n of_o stranger_n jo._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a guide_n of_o soul_n to_o who_o ministerial_a conduct_n and_o direction_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n but_o to_o they_o who_o will_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o only_o in_o safe_a and_o right_a way_n if_o they_o be_v the_o trusty_a watchman_n under_o who_o watch_n and_o guard_n shall_v man_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n place_n themselves_o but_o under_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v always_o open_a to_o see_v and_o their_o voice_n lift_v up_o faithful_o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n resort_v for_o instruction_n but_o to_o they_o and_o attend_v as_o obedient_a learner_n on_o their_o preach_a and_o exhortation_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n his_o people_n must_v keep_v close_o to_o their_o ministration_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o trusty_a officer_n and_o representative_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o bear_v up_o only_o in_o righteous_a and_o good_a practice_n if_o they_o must_v take_v care_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o guide_v teach_v and_o help_v on_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o precious_a soul_n to_o who_o must_v they_o cleave_v and_o keep_v unite_v for_o they_o all_o but_o to_o those_o shepherd_n who_o daily_o provide_v they_o with_o this_o food_n and_o to_o those_o guide_n who_o conduct_v they_o in_o these_o way_n and_o to_o those_o watchman_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o give_v they_o 〈…〉_z tain_v they_o with_o these_o 〈…〉_z supply_v they_o 〈…〉_z in_o each_o they_o will_v see_v 〈…〉_z to_o show_v they_o their_o own_o duty_n as_o 〈…〉_z their_o minister_n and_o how_o 〈…〉_z so_o they_o themselves_o do_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o administer_v so_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z lie_v to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o to_o 〈…〉_z to_o their_o ministration_n 〈…〉_z foresay_a case_n 3._o from_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o they_o towards_o â—â—_o who_o call_v they_o 〈…〉_z the_o people_n from_o 〈…〉_z and_o from_o good_a and_o righteous_a to_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z the_o scripture_n call_v or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n 〈…〉_z and_o 1._o seâ—â—cers_n and_o 10._o wolf_n and_o 13_o maker_n of_o division_n and_o 2d_o 〈…〉_z prephets_n and_o false-teacher_n and_o the_o like_a now_o â—s_v the_o 〈…〉_z good_a christian_n not_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o 〈…〉_z off_o from_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v seducer_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o not_o to_o run_v after_o the_o wolf_n
which_o be_v to_o show_v themselves_o silly_a sâ—eâ—p_n indeed_o and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n but_o to_o run_v away_o from_o they_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o false-teacher_n and_o false-propâ—â—â—s_a but_o to_o keep-out_a of_o their_o hear_v and_o shut_v their_o eaâ—â—_n against_o theâ—_n and_o last_o not_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o those_o that_o cause_n division_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n have_v still_o require_v faithful_a christian_n to_o do_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o schism_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v the_o briâ—gâ—â—_n of_o false_a doctrine_n into_o your_o house_n 2_o jo._n 10_o 11._o beware_v of_o false-prophet_n as_o of_o raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o keep_v not_o company_n with_o disorderly_a walker_n who_o adhere_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n they_o receive_v of_o we_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6_o 14._o mark_v â—â—â—m_n which_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n in_o break_v off_o and_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o ro._n 16._o 17._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o scripture_n riâ—â—es_v in_o these_o case_n which_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o have_v first_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o adhere_v to_o other_o who_o as_o his_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n stick_v true_a to_o the_o same_o and_o administer_v they_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a to_o his_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n 5._o afterward_o part_n ii_o of_o deprivation_n by_o civil_a state_n or_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n hitherto_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o mark_v out_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a power_n and_o to_o proceed_v on_o due_o in_o their_o administration_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a obligation_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o in_o those_o case_n and_o have_v thus_o lay_v out_o their_o obligation_n i_o shall_v next_o consider_v the_o restraint_n which_o at_o such_o time_n be_v most_o pleadable_a in_o these_o case_n by_o show_v 2._o second_o of_o what_o force_n a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o external_n communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o debar_v they_o thereof_o 1._o first_o one_o great_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o silence_v faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o its_o law_n and_o interdict_v forbid_v those_o ministration_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o see_v putting_z other_o into_o their_o place_n for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o also_o subject_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o as_o some_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n at_o least_o not_o among_o their_o subject_n nor_o in_o any_o diocese_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o incorporation_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n back_v with_o secular_a effect_n and_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n among_o we_o make_v liable_a to_o temporal_a imprisonment_n and_o incapacitates_fw-la from_o carry_v on_o any_o civil_a suit_n or_o action_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n they_o have_v also_o their_o jurisdiction_n extend_v thereby_o to_o some_o secular_a matter_n as_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v to_o matter_n of_o will_n marriage_n benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v encourage_v therein_o by_o secular_a benefice_n honour_n and_o freehold_v now_o all_o these_o secular_a fortification_n jurisdiction_n and_o encouragement_n in_o their_o ministration_n confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o state_n and_o be_v secular_a addition_n to_o what_o spiritual_a power_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o the_o state_n give_v the_o state_n when_o it_o see_v cause_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o so_o that_o incorporate_a ministration_n or_o administer_a these_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o mix_a and_o fortify_v way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n may_v seem_v as_o some_o will_v argue_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o state_n to_o take_v out_o of_o some_o and_o to_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o grateful_a return_n and_o commutation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n or_o for_o be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v the_o secular_a accession_n the_o church_n by_o compromise_n have_v part_v with_o some_o of_o its_o privilege_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n thus_o since_o the_o incorporation_n have_v it_o in_o compliance_n give_v up_o to_o the_o state_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rule_v agree_v on_o in_o synod_n shall_v be_v no_o canon_n till_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o admission_n or_o refusal_n of_o clerk_n to_o cure_n or_o use_v of_o discipline_n but_o in_o consistence_n with_o and_o under_o regulation_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o these_o cession_n they_o may_v seem_v as_o some_o think_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o power_n of_o contest_v the_o state_n nomination_n or_o advancement_n to_o church_n or_o its_o deprivation_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o as_o have_v by_o their_o account_n give_v up_o these_o privilege_n in_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o exchange_n to_o keep_v on_o the_o benefit_n and_o state_n enjoyment_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n but_o as_o to_o this_o regard_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o state_n deprivation_n in_o bar_n of_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n i_o observe_v 1._o first_o that_o this_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v press_v only_o under_o a_o suppose_a legal_a and_o rightful_a state_n for_o it_o be_v to_o their_o rightful_a prince_n that_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n they_o owe_v all_o their_o obedience_n which_o be_v call_v for_o in_o these_o case_n what_o regard_v they_o be_v to_o pay_v as_o subject_n must_v be_v to_o his_o deprivation_n but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o usurper_n set_v up_o against_o he_o who_o real_o have_v no_o regal_a authority_n over_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o especial_o if_o he_o shall_v deprive_v they_o for_o their_o adherence_n to_o their_o lawful_a king_n as_o if_o athaliah_n have_v deprive_v jehojadah_n for_o adhere_v to_o joash_n his_o true_a sovereign_n or_o as_o the_o rebellious_a parliament_n do_v depose_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a clergy_n those_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_o for_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o real_a authority_n to_o bind_v on_o so_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o equity_n or_o colour_n of_o law_n to_o back_o such_o a_o deprivation_n or_o to_o oblige_v the_o sufferer_n to_o acquiesce_v therein_o the_o law_n which_o still_o support_v the_o right_a of_o the_o lawful_a king_n against_o his_o usurpation_n must_v needs_o support_v the_o right_n of_o all_o his_o adherent_n against_o the_o same_o and_o as_o still_o he_o will_v be_v the_o legal_a king_n so_o will_v they_o not_o only_o be_v the_o real_a but_o in_o eye_n of_o law_n the_o legal_a pastor_n not_o withstand_v his_o forcible_n removal_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o regard_n to_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n on_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o on_o supposal_n of_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n the_o legal_a right_n assert_v still_o by_o the_o public_a act_n on_o such_o revolution_n will_v give_v it_o place_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o who_o give_v up_o the_o legal_a right_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o considerable_a a_o part_n they_o make_v among_o the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o practiser_n in_o this_o point_n to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n in_o this_o question_n 2._o second_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o lawful_a
and_o let_v in_o member_n by_o baptism_n and_o on_o just_a cause_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n and_o ordain_v other_o that_o shall_v hold_v on_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o in_o discharge_n of_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n they_o can_v claim_v the_o establish_a place_n wherein_o to_o assemble_v for_o these_o ministration_n nor_o any_o enforcement_n of_o civil_a law_n to_o make_v man_n due_o frequent_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v all_o from_o disturb_v they_o or_o from_o demeaning_n themselves_o disorderly_a or_o irreverent_o at_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o claim_v any_o secular_a benefice_n for_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o minister_n therein_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o will_n tyth_n or_o other_o temporal_a matter_n nor_o to_o have_v their_o canon_n make_v regal_a injunction_n or_o their_o rubric_n make_v parliamentary_a law_n and_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o punishable_a by_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o estate_n or_o person_n nor_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o bring_v man_n under_o civil_a incapacity_n or_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n or_o the_o like_a the_o state_n that_o give_v these_o civil_a accession_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o incorporation_n have_v call_v they_o back_o and_o take_v they_o away_o in_o their_o deprivation_n so_o that_o now_o to_o stick_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v quit_v the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o their_o naked_a spiritual_a power_n which_o no_o rightful_a state_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o be_v content_a to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n not_o as_o in_o a_o endow_v and_o secular_o protect_v but_o as_o in_o a_o persecute_a or_o secular_o destitute_a church_n and_o as_o the_o state_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o secular_a endowment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n because_o it_o confer_v they_o so_o have_v it_o 2._o over_o some_o other_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o keep_v separate_v but_o which_o it_o give_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n during_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n with_o it_o for_o some_o power_n the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v on_o either_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o such_o power_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n it_o may_v be_v free_a to_o part_v with_o thus_o provide_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v and_o keep_v up_o among_o man_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o main_a of_o discipline_n be_v take_v care_n for_o by_o canon_n already_o allow_v as_o it_o 7._o be_v on_o the_o submission_n of_o our_o church_n and_o clergy_n make_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a by_o compromise_n to_o agree_v that_o it_o will_v exercise_v no_o canon_n already_o make_v but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o other_o a_o stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o secular_a prohibition_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n shall_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v more_o or_o assemble_v in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n but_o when_o summon_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o agreement_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o for_o canon_n or_o order_n but_o what_o he_o allow_v to_o pass_v under_o his_o ratification_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v pass_v in_o thing_n dispensable_a on_o just_a cause_n in_o any_o particular_a case_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n that_o all_o bishop_n come_v in_o to_o govern_v this_o church_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n and_o prescription_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o nomination_n and_o that_o the_o advancement_n of_o all_o minister_n to_o benefice_a and_o civil_o fortify_v cure_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a power_n be_v natural_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n or_o when_o it_o stands-upon_a its_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o incorporate_v for_o as_o a_o society_n it_o must_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v needful_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o have_v its_o bishop_n and_o minister_n meet_v together_o as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o and_o to_o appoint_v person_n who_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o according_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v separate_a from_o the_o state_n and_o persecute_v by_o it_o these_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n under_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n during_o which_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n under_o their_o metropolitan_n be_v convene_v and_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o sentence_v criminal_n and_o fill_v up_o vacancy_n in_o presbytery_n or_o bishopric_n have_v a_o new_a bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o like_a indeed_o as_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o innocent_a state_n law_n and_o can_v by_o any_o devise_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o cast_v off_o their_o obligation_n or_o forbid_v themselves_o or_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v a_o due_a civil_a obedience_n by_o observance_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o any_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o church_n canon_n which_o require_v subject_n to_o act_v against_o innocent_a state_n constitution_n nor_o may_v they_o lawful_o refuse_v when_o the_o state_n call_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o but_o as_o good_a subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o ready_a obedience_n and_o to_o appear_v upon_o its_o summons_n these_o be_v only_o proper_a expression_n of_o civil_a subjection_n from_o which_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n plead_v exemption_n but_o though_o they_o may_v not_o disobey_v the_o state_n summons_n yet_o when_o it_o meddle_v not_o therewith_o in_o a_o separate_a condition_n they_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o need_n require_v take_v care_n to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o way_n as_o will_v make_v it_o least_o jealous_a of_o they_o and_o when_o assemble_v though_o they_o can_v make_v or_o enforce_v no_o canon_n to_o defeat_v any_o innocent_a civil_a constitution_n they_o have_v power_n in_o such_o separate_a state_n to_o make_v other_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o other_o now_o mention_v power_n as_o i_o say_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n but_o when_o it_o become_v incorporate_a and_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n the_o church_n by_o agreement_n partly_o express_v and_o partly_o by_o tacit_fw-la and_o practical_a carry_v in_o prescription_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o time_n give_v up_o these_o and_o such_o like_a power_n reside_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v thus_o oblige_o become_v its_o patron_n and_o nurse_n father_n 259._o since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o still_o be_v hold_v at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n these_o it_o part_v with_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o its_o greater_n honor._n and_o also_o to_o secure_v it_o of_o its_o good_a behaviour_n be_v tie_v thereby_o to_o a_o compliance_n in_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o jar_a and_o interfere_v with_o that_o power_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o society_n it_o find_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v herein_o to_o keep_v up_o that_o beneficial_a kindness_n and_o correspondence_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o these_o it_o give_v up_o to_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o more_o in_o some_o place_n and_o less_o in_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o part_v with_o less_o at_o first_o and_o with_o more_o afterward_o especial_o after_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n in_o the_o western_a church_n grow_v so_o very_o troublesome_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n in_o point_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n etc._n etc._n
appeal_v particular_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o which_o be_v claim_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v wrest_v from_o the_o crown_n the_o foresay_a sovereignty_n both_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n for_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o claim_v a_o exemption_n for_o they_o as_o not_o answerable_a in_o civil_a court_n but_o cognizable_a only_o by_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n as_o back_v by_o secular_a benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o mix_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o civil_a privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o disclaim_v subordination_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o assert_v a_o supremacy_n to_o themselves_o therein_o for_o they_o make_v themselves_o supreme_a here_o in_o investiture_n into_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n by_o their_o legate_n of_o call_v our_o convecation_n of_o pass_v and_o ratify_v all_o our_o decree_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n from_o they_o of_o have_v their_o decree_n take_v place_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o hold_v court_n and_o of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o any_o of_o our_o spiritual_a court_n and_o judicature_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o civil_a power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n proceed_v by_o the_o foresay_a mixture_n of_o secular_a fortification_n benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o statute_n article_n injunction_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n about_o supremacy_n abolish_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o assert_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o they_o ancient_o do_v and_o of_o right_n shall_v belong_v so_o that_o this_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o subordination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n and_o intermixture_n of_o the_o foresay_a civil_a privilege_n and_o juridiction_n therewith_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a pretence_n in_o these_o point_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n vest_v in_o the_o king_n by_o our_o church_n and_o law_n the_o pope_n spiritual_a usurpation_n upon_o this_o church_n be_v shake_v off_o by_o assert_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o british_a church_n ancient_a and_o independent_a primacy_n which_o do_v right_o to_o the_o king_n too_o it_o be_v against_o his_o prerogative_n that_o any_o foreigner_n who_o do_v not_o own_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o civil_a usurpation_n on_o the_o crown_n in_o respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n among_o its_o subject_n be_v throw_v out_o by_o assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o when_o the_o supremacy_n speak_v such_o a_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o they_o be_v its_o subject_n and_o such_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n thereto_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o secular_a benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v it_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o recall_v they_o nor_o stop_v the_o ministration_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o those_o case_n where_o christ_n require_v they_o all_o it_o can_v do_v there_o be_v to_o withdraw_v its_o civil_a incorporation_n from_o those_o who_o have_v these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o still_o that_o exercise_n and_o administration_n which_o hang_v on_o another_o commission_n will_v go_v on_o upon_o its_o own_o bottom_n and_o must_v be_v discharge_v as_o it_o can_v under_o the_o opposition_n instead_o of_o the_o former_a incorporation_n of_o state_n or_o under_o a_o civil_a persecution_n and_o this_o continuance_n of_o such_o ministration_n in_o such_o case_n notwithstanding_o the_o deposition_n of_o state_n i_o think_v may_v fair_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o state_n deprivation_n and_o to_o press_v they_o on_o the_o suffer_a clergy_n at_o such_o time_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o 11._o one_o from_o mr._n mason_n that_o a_o state_n deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o degradation_n from_o his_o order_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o but_o of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o office_n no_o where_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o as_o to_o their_o subject_n nor_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o by_o 24._o another_o that_o a_o state_n deprivation_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o character_n or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a deprivation_n do_v but_o only_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o any_o diocese_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o state_n or_o enjoy_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o it_o now_o since_o such_o state_n deprivation_n neither_o concern_v the_o character_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v a_o bishop_n still_o notwithstanding_o their_o deprivation_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o without_o any_o fault_n in_o church_n communion_n all_o good_a christian_n may_v communicate_v with_o and_o since_o his_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v only_o from_o the_o diocese_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o dominion_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v as_o to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o exercise_v the_o same_o still_o in_o those_o diocese_n and_o among_o that_o king_n subject_n one_o reason_n already_o cite_v be_v because_o he_o can_v exercise_v they_o in_o the_o incorporate_a way_n or_o in_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o beside_o another_o i_o conceive_v be_v suggest_v viz._n regard_v to_o state_n authority_n or_o civil_a obedience_n though_o neither_o the_o faith_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o concern_v yet_o 20._o say_v the_o learned_a author_n last_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n be_v which_o oblige_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o these_o case_n so_o that_o although_o neither_o his_o power_n be_v thereby_o vacate_v nor_o their_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v break_v off_o on_o other_o account_n yet_o in_o civil_a obedience_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o account_n both_o bishop_n and_o people_n on_o such_o state_n deprivation_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v debar_v of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o their_o attendance_n on_o they_o in_o any_o regard_n to_o secular_a inhibition_n or_o to_o show_v civil_a obedience_n for_o we_o must_v never_o hear_v king_n against_o christ_n or_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o bar_v we_o of_o do_v what_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v and_o these_o ministration_n he_o require_v and_o call_v for_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o also_o for_o the_o people_n communion_n with_o and_o attendance_n on_o they_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o they_o can_v minister_v any_o long_o in_o the_o incorporate_a way_n or_o under_o shelter_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o benefice_n for_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o soul_n must_v depise_v benefice_n and_o secular_a incorporation_n when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o his_o service_n and_o minister_v his_o word_n and_o worship_n at_o their_o hazard_n and_o under_o persecution_n beside_o if_o as_o he_o own_v such_o deprivation_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o diocese_n still_o under_o the_o same_o religious_a and_o church_n principle_n of_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v before_o it_o for_o though_o the_o state_n shall_v not_o meddle_v therein_o the_o church_n have_v principle_n of_o this_o dependence_n and_o communion_n of_o its_o own_o christ_n require_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o that_o be_v by_o ahhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o head_n of_o union_n and_o these_o it_o seem_v the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n do_v not_o at_o all_o cancel_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o state_n as_o be_v 20._o say_v but_o not_o church_n communion_n be_v concern_v therein_o so_o that_o such_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o the_o state_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v christ_n
come_v under_o roman_a subjection_n of_o the_o chief-priest_n by_o the_o roman_a procurator_n who_o make_v such_o frequent_a change_n among_o they_o sometime_o annual_a as_o 3._o josephus_n note_n in_o all_o these_o state-deprivations_a of_o jewish_a high-priest_n i_o say_v there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o person_n but_o matter_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n sacrifice_n &_o temple_n &_o synagogue-service_n under_o both_o and_o where_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o their_o own_o personal_a claim_n and_o privilege_n god_n faithful_a minister_n may_v be_v free_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o secure_a protection_n and_o civil_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o not_o break_v with_o the_o state_n but_o acquiesce_v under_o its_o deprivation_n but_o what_o voluntary_a deference_n be_v thus_o payable_a to_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n in_o a_o case_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v religion_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o other_o case_n which_o do_v touch_v and_o damnisie_n and_o endanger_v both_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v on_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o be_v stop_v thereof_o by_o any_o state-deprivations_a 3._o and_o this_o also_o clear_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o frequent_a deprivation_n of_o their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o turkish_a governor_n the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o secure_v thereby_o be_v not_o the_o most_o tempt_a lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o be_v privilege_v and_o benefice_v by_o the_o state_n as_o in_o not_o be_v persecute_v but_o tolerate_v under_o it_o and_o their_o submission_n for_o keep_v on_o this_o state_n benefit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o without_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n though_o their_o break_n with_o the_o state_n they_o fear_v will_v be_v more_o detrimental_a the_o turk_n as_o learned_a traveller_n inform_v we_o 195._o make_v the_o new_a advancement_n for_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o new_a patriarch_n to_o the_o countenance_n and_o growth_n of_o great_a corruption_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n in_o debt_n but_o as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a ministration_n they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o patriarch_n religion_n or_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v alike_o without_o alteration_n and_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o charge_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o be_v nurse_v up_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n in_o both_o case_n and_o therefore_o those_o depose_a patriarch_n be_v not_o drive_v by_o insist_v on_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ministration_n to_o break_v this_o partial_a incorporation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o pure_a faith_n worship_n and_o practice_n or_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o queen_n mary_n popish_a bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n without_o a_o competent_a and_o lawful_a synod_n and_o principal_o for_o a_o state-crime_n viz._n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n by_o a_o precede_a act_n of_o her_o parliament_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o reform_a bishop_n come_v into_o their_o see_z upon_o such_o deprivation_n during_o the_o other_o life_n as_o to_o this_o case_n of_o the_o marian_n bishop_n or_o of_o other_o popish_a bishop_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_a in_o their_o removal_n and_o ejection_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n one_o be_v from_o the_o temporality_n the_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n thereof_o and_o these_o temporal_a endowment_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o lawful_a state_n take_v away_o all_o claim_n to_o the_o temporality_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopric_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a freehold_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a adherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o they_o as_o on_o head_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n for_o religious_a ministration_n and_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o state_n to_o deprive_v the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o for_o they_o have_v already_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n adulteration_n of_o religion_n and_o corrupt_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n break_v the_o ligament_n which_o tie_v on_o people_n to_o this_o adherence_n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n themselves_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d anathema_n or_o accurse_a say_v st._n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8._o or_o instead_o of_o stick_v to_o his_o communion_n break_v off_o from_o it_o and_o have_v no_o more_o religious_a commerce_n with_o such_o than_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n have_v anathematise_v or_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o chrysost_n elsewhere_o use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a style_n speak_v one_o excommunicate_a for_o so_o we_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o speaker_n of_o impious_a thing_n 377._o say_v sâ—crates_n when_o therefore_o any_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n instead_o of_o head_v christian_n truth_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o unchristian_a error_n the_o people_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o obligation_n and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v to_o other_o who_o still_o keep_v firm_a to_o that_o necessary_a gospel-truth_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o 3_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o pollute_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n which_o leave_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o people_n communion_n and_o dependence_n these_o papal_a corruption_n of_o religious_a ministration_n be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o reform_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o diocese_n call_v none_o away_o nor_o make_v they_o break_v off_o from_o any_o just_a and_o due_a spiritual_a dependence_n on_o their_o former_a bishop_n who_o own_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a ministration_n have_v make_v the_o people_n cease_v from_o depend_v any_o long_o in_o conscience_n upon_o they_o they_o want_v only_o to_o be_v lawful_o empower_v and_o regular_o ordain_v themselves_o by_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o all_o those_o reform_a bishop_n plain_o be_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o old_a one_o because_o of_o their_o error_n and_o corrupt_v and_o dangerous_a ministration_n &_o both_o lawful_o may_v unite_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o come_v to_o head_n a_o people_n who_o dependence_n be_v break_v off_o from_o other_o by_o their_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a intruder_n and_o come_v into_o benefice_n and_o temporality_n make_v vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o lawful_a state_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o civil_a usurpation_n and_o injustice_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o advancement_n of_o those_o first_o reformer_n though_o where_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o deprive_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n both_o in_o their_o private_a practice_n and_o public_a ministration_n the_o people_n be_v still_o leave_v spiritual_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o any_o deprivation_n though_o of_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n as_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o popish_a bishop_n themselves_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o take_v they_o for_o christian_a and_o gospel-way_n and_o truth_n
thus_o it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o for_o adhere_v to_o any_o necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n worship_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o who_o will_v hold_v to_o christ_n must_v neglect_v such_o censure_n and_o though_o any_o church_n or_o synod_n throw_v such_o person_n out_o of_o its_o communion_n they_o be_v joyful_o to_o well_o come_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o they_o for_o when_o our_o 11._o lord_n arthorize_v and_o give_v validity_n to_o church_n censure_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o bid_v we_o look_v on_o all_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n he_o limit_n this_o validity_n to_o those_o censure_n which_o pass_v upon_o man_n not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o righteousness_n but_o for_o real_a offence_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o some_o real_a offence_n or_o trespass_n must_v still_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o process_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 17._o it_o must_v be_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o it_o call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o precept_n not_o when_o it_o set_v up_o to_o carry_v we_o from_o they_o for_o there_o if_o it_o use_v censure_n it_o act_n of_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o his_o commission_n it_o open_v or_o shut_v by_o a_o err_v key_n and_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o what_o be_v so_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o such_o perverse_a censure_n the_o church_n only_o deprive_v itself_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o faithful_a christian_n but_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o with_o one_o another_o etc._n the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o jewish_a sinhedrim_n when_o they_o cast_v christ_n disciple_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n only_o estrange_v or_o cut_v off_o themselves_o say_v photius_n but_o etc._n bring_v those_o disciple_n so_o much_o near_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o now_o say_v he_o when_o the_o imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o thereby_o only_o 157._o conjoin_v and_o unite_v they_o the_o more_o to_o those_o divine_a apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v more_o close_o and_o exact_o knit_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o suffering_n but_o they_o miserable_o cut_v off_o themselves_o both_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o from_o our_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o bemoan_v themselves_o under_o such_o excommunication_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o take_v off_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n fortify_v his_o â—râ—â—_n follower_n against_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o only_o patient_o to_o rest_v under_o tâ—em_n but_o triumphant_o to_o re_fw-mi oyce_n therein_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ve_n say_v he_o to_o â—â—em_v and_o caution_n they_o not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v or_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o or_o his_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synagogue_n again_o joh._n 16._o 1._o 2._o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n by_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 6._o 22_o 23._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o good_a christian_a practice_n do_v in_o all_o time_n when_o for_o such_o adherence_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o anathema_n of_o synod_n or_o the_o excommunication_n of_o church_n during_o the_o papal_a or_o any_o other_o former_a or_o late_a persecution_n they_o joyful_o receive_v such_o sentence_n and_o always_o own_v one_o another_o and_o hold_v communion_n in_o adherence_n to_o god_n word_n and_o way_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o corrupt_a and_o apostatise_v synod_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o shall_v deprive_v or_o discharge_v any_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o support_v such_o necessary_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n by_o their_o ministration_n as_o christ_n require_v for_o then_o notwithstanding_o such_o deprivation_n and_o discharge_v by_o church_n and_o synod_n christ_n faithful_a minister_n must_v hold_v on_o minister_a and_o his_o faithful_a people_n must_v hold_v on_o communicate_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o therein_o thus_o as_o our_o lord_n 23._o note_n their_o father_n have_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a prophet_n from_o prophesy_v in_o their_o company_n or_o assembly_n who_o still_o go_v on_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o publish_v and_o thus_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n from_o minister_a christianity_n or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n desist_v thereupon_o but_o must_v hold_v on_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o ovey_n god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o also_o several_a synod_n deprive_v athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v the_o stout_a asserter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o arian_n such_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n who_o deprivation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v a_o blow_v make_v at_o the_o nicene_n faith_n though_o their_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o primitive_a usage_n be_v by_o orthodox_n council_n afterward_o take_v into_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n out_o of_o which_o bin._n several_a of_o they_o be_v repeat_v verbatim_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v there_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o synod_n 1._o take_v in_o to_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o other_o synod_n assemble_v in_o that_o cause_n afterward_o now_o under_o these_o synodical_a deprivation_n the_o great_a business_n of_o those_o suffer_a bishop_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whatever_o other_o immorality_n or_o personal_a crime_n be_v pretend_v against_o they_o as_o several_a be_v most_o impudent_o pretend_v against_o all_o ground_n and_o reason_n yet_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n their_o deprivation_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o for_o their_o firmness_n in_o maintain_v the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n this_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n plead_v for_o themselves_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o deposition_n be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o 20._o socrates_n and_o 11._o sozomen_n and_o what_o they_o make_v appear_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v that_o they_o suffer_v 511._o not_o for_o the_o crime_n or_o ill_a life_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n do_v contain_v but_o for_o their_o think_n and_o teach_v different_o from_o the_o synod_n their_o disposer_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o clear_a to_o any_o person_n or_o church_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o external_a judicature_n in_o the_o synod_n their_o deposer_n but_o ready_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o christ_n true_a bishop_n still_o in_o those_o place_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o synodical_a deprivation_n athanasius_n be_v all_o the_o while_o own_a and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o faithful_a egyptian_n as_o paulus_n also_o be_v by_o the_o faithful_a constantinopolitanes_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o their_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o each_o 507._o say_v sozomen_n and_o find_v they_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o he_o see_v undermine_v and_o strike_v at_o by_o their_o depriver_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o himself_o this_o reception_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o who_o stand_v deprive_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o communion_n be_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o oriental_n shall_v have_v justify_v their_o proceed_n have_v acquit_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o before_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o
not_o go_v over_o to_o the_o mutineer_n or_o than_o a_o king_n and_o his_o loyal_a subject_n will_v be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o not_o turn_v over_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o rebel_n but_o as_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o party_n make_v the_o schism_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o true_a body_n they_o must_v amend_v it_o by_o return_v to_o it_o and_o they_o stand_v answerable_a to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o all_o the_o gild_n and_o sad_a consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o if_o they_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v 2._o second_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o church_n do_v not_o go_v with_o the_o great_a number_n but_o when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o a_o defection_n of_o member_n from_o their_o spiritual_a head_n and_o set_v up_o of_o anti-bishop_n the_o schism_n be_v still_o the_o same_o how_o numerous_a soever_o the_o member_n be_v that_o break_v off_o for_o break_v off_o from_o their_o rightful_a head_n and_o governor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v make_v the_o schism_n and_o then_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o can_v only_o make_v it_o a_o great_a schism_n number_n in_o schism_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ill_a thing_n may_v add_v confidence_n and_o leave_v less_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v those_o who_o be_v engage_v therein_o for_o multitude_n as_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o roboam_n comment_n on_o st._n matthew_n print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o sedition_n and_o of_o contumacy_n and_o incureableness_n therein_o whereas_o paucity_n or_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o discipline_n but_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o gild_n nor_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o schismatic_n be_v answerable_a for_o their_o schism_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o which_o make_v any_o meeting_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n offer_v up_o a_o regular_a and_o establish_a service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o meeting_n under_o one_o who_o officiate_n therein_o according_a to_o their_o own_o bishop_n approbation_n and_o allowance_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o keep_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o canonical_a rule_n as_o i_o shall_v 5._o afterward_o show_v of_o keep_v one_o with_o they_o be_v by_o celebrate_v all_o public_a office_n and_o divine_a service_n with_o their_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n so_o that_o where_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n perform_v the_o establish_a office_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o rightful_a bishop_n they_o officiate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o those_o meet_v in_o corner_n and_o where_o any_o other_o celebrate_v their_o office_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o against_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o rightful_a bishop_n they_o officiate_v in_o a_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v among_o the_o full_a congregation_n and_o with_o secular_a encouragement_n and_o in_o the_o public_a authorize_v church_n the_o have_v their_o orthodox_n and_o true_a bishop_n approbation_n and_o concurrence_n make_v they_o no_o schismatic_n and_o their_o meeting_n no_o conventicle_n when_o conventicle_n note_n not_o a_o small_a or_o secret_a but_o a_o schismatical_a assembly_n as_o it_o always_o do_v when_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n trullo_n the_o canon_n count_v it_o a_o conventicle_n when_o any_o minister_n in_o a_o private_a oratory_n against_o the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a priest_n in_o the_o country_n say_v balsamon_n on_o the_o canon_n forbid_v ministration_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n mind_n and_o approbation_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n as_o every_o good_a mind_n will_v wish_v it_o have_v to_o see_v schismatic_n from_o the_o body_n make_v a_o more_o numerous_a party_n than_o those_o who_o keep_v unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o division_n of_o israel_n from_o judah_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o israelite_n who_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o one_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o other_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o erect_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n though_o they_o who_o stick_v to_o that_o one_o altar_n be_v but_o two_o tribe_n and_o those_o defector_n who_o break_v off_o from_o it_o were_z ten._n the_o arian_n as_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o subvert_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o all_o schismatic_n by_o break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o rightful_a bishop_n as_o of_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n of_o paulus_n at_o constantinople_n of_o lucius_n at_o adrianople_n of_o asclepas_n at_o gaza_n of_o marcellus_n at_o ancyra_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o enjoin_v all_o every_o where_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o anti-bishop_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n more_o particular_o the_o meletian_o who_o before_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n fall_v into_o their_o party_n as_o etc._n schism_n to_o maintain_v itself_o too_o often_o yea_o always_o say_v st._n jerom_n take_v up_o with_o and_o end_n in_o heresy_n but_o these_o arian_n who_o make_v the_o schism_n be_v abundant_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o faithful_a christian_n who_o keep_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o time_n groâ—ning_v as_o col._n st._n jerome_n say_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v itself_o turn_v arian_n again_o the_o donatist_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n make_v in_o the_o african_a church_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o overrun_v africa_n they_o can_v glory_v and_o vaunt_v themselves_o in_o their_o diffuseness_n and_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o number_n so_o that_o schism_n be_v compatible_a with_o the_o great_a numerousness_n of_o adherent_n if_o that_o number_n be_v of_o man_n combine_v together_o against_o their_o orthodox_n righful_a bishop_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o small_a number_n if_o that_o number_n be_v of_o member_n that_o constant_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o this_o may_v likewise_o appear_v from_o those_o similitude_n of_o the_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n the_o tree_n and_o branch_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o ancient_n set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v the_o branch_n more_o or_o few_o which_o keep_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n they_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o be_v the_o member_n few_o or_o many_o which_o stick_v on_o to_o the_o head_n or_o live_a trunk_n they_o make_v the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v their_o number_n great_a or_o less_o do_v the_o adherer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n make_v the_o one_o church_n indeed_o as_o the_o root_n have_v the_o branch_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n virtual_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o he_o get_v proselyte_n he_o can_v make_v they_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o these_o he_o can_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o to_o 48._o head_n a_o body_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n profess_v christianity_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o a_o bishop_n though_o appear_v only_o with_o a_o few_o member_n about_o he_o will_v make_v a_o church_n and_o be_v qualify_v due_o to_o spread_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o numerous_a as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v when_o they_o set_v up_o at_o first_o to_o gather_v church_n and_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n do_v also_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o ordain_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o who_o ox._n shall_v afterward_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o reduce_v of_o a_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n to_o a_o comparative_o little_a number_n of_o adherent_n will_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n from_o make_v up_o the_o one_o body_n and_o be_v the_o one_o church_n and_o as_o such_o our_o lord-will_a give_v ear_n to_o they_o as_o st._n cyprian_n observe_v though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o schismatical_a divider_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o two_o or_o three_o or_o such_o small_a number_n our_o lord_n premise_n say_v 112_o he_o that_o these_o two_o or_o three_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preserve_v the_o concord_n of_o peace_n 113._o and_o show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v more_o with_o two_o or_o three_o such_o petitioner_n than_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o schismatical_a divider_n and_o if_o number_v of_o adherent_n will_v not_o much_o less_o
will_v any_o place_n of_o assembly_n make_v such_o member_n as_o be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n to_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n with_o they_o or_o to_o be_v the_o one_o church_n for_o since_o the_o anti-bishop_n with_o his_o follower_n be_v all_o member_n break_v off_o from_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a head_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o schism_n though_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o most_o authorize_v place_n and_o public_a church_n and_o since_o in_o the_o orthodox_n and_o rightful_a bishop_n with_o his_o adherent_n we_o see_v the_o member_n keep_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n they_o must_n needs_o retain_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n though_o drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o to_o meet_v in_o corner_n such_o little_a flock_n be_v still_o the_o one_o church_n though_o like_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o public_a synagogue_n and_o must_v be_v content_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o hold_v their_o religious_a assembly_n 8._o in_o upper_a room_n 3._o three_o therefore_o in_o press_v of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n must_v press_v they_o to_o keep_v unite_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o rightful_a bishop_n not_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n set_v up_o against_o he_o for_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v up_o be_v a_o unity_n under_o he_o so_o unity_n if_o right_o urge_v will_v bind_v all_o to_o he_o but_o rend_v none_o from_o he_o no_o precept_n occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o those_o require_v love_n and_o brotherly_n charity_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v mean_v to_o tie_v they_o to_o each_o other_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n and_o converse_n but_o as_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o spiritual_a society_n and_o as_o so_o many_o 5._o live_v stone_n be_v to_o be_v cement_v and_o compact_v into_o one_o holy_a temple_n or_o as_o so_o 12._o many_o member_n be_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o build_v up_o into_o one_o body_n politic_a or_o church_n they_o be_v call_v to_o charity_n and_o peace_n in_o one_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o the_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v a_o charity_n that_o keep_v unity_n of_o society_n that_o edify_v and_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o on_o which_o account_n he_o say_v that_o where_o the_o member_n be_v act_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o show_v the_o care_n of_o charity_n there_o will_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v work_n be_v to_o compact_n and_o join_v together_o the_o member_n the_o body_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o to_o do_v this_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o unite_a corporation_n or_o society_n they_o must_v keep_v they_o unite_v not_o only_o to_o one_o another_o but_o to_o their_o orthodox_n and_o rightful_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o peace_n which_o must_v secure_v their_o peace_n as_o a_o incorporate_a society_n must_v first_o bind_v they_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o that_o union_n which_o must_v keep_v they_o one_o society_n must_v keep_v all_o dependent_a on_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o break_v off_o or_o divide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ligament_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n must_v bind_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n or_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o bar_v all_o factious_a combination_n against_o they_o or_o defection_n to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture-precept_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n must_v never_o be_v plead_v to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n but_o to_o make_v they_o cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o and_o to_o call_v man_n to_o unite_v with_o a_o anti-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o keep_v these_o precept_n but_o to_o transgress_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o represent_v by_o st._n cyprian_n he_o 114._o tell_v the_o contemner_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o adherer_n to_o opposite_a bishop_n that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o st._n paul_n require_v and_o without_o which_o 3._o he_o declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o die_a martyr_n because_o 113._o they_o have_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v the_o 6._o setter_n up_o of_o opposite_a and_o profane_a altar_n to_o understand_v that_o so_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o thereby_o 223._o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n and_o violate_v brotherly_a charity_n and_o rend_v christian_a unity_n and_o to_o those_o confessor_n at_o rome_n who_o have_v side_v with_o the_o schismatic_a novatian_n against_o cornelius_n he_o suggest_v how_o 89._o therein_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o concord_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o breach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o these_o christian_a duty_n of_o fraternal_a charity_n peace_n and_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o for_o adhere_v to_o their_o true_a head_n and_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n but_o be_v just_o chargeable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o to_o the_o first_o way_n of_o schism_n therefore_o viz._n in_o particular_a member_n break_v off_o undue_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o from_o their_o due_a subjection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o omit_v other_o instance_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a a_o schism_n be_v then_o make_v when_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o against_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o be_v the_o new_a or_o anti-bishop_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o have_v not_o clog_v his_o communion_n with_o any_o unlawful_a term_n or_o with_o require_v a_o throw_v up_o of_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o unrighteous_a and_o uncanonical_a usurpation_n yea_o though_o such_o former_a rightful_a bishop_n stand_v deprive_v by_o a_o act_n of_o state_n or_o even_o of_o a_o synod_n if_o what_o he_o be_v deprive_v for_o be_v his_o firmness_n in_o stick_v either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o other_o be_v set_v up_o for_o be_v his_o easiness_n in_o transgress_v and_o forsake_v they_o so_o that_o in_o religion_n they_o be_v schismatic_n though_o the_o state_n espouse_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o for_o the_o civil_o establish_v and_o endow_v church_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o israel_n though_o the_o civil_a state_n form_v that_o schism_n and_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o break_v off_o from_o their_o rightful_a orthodox_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o english_a schismatic_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a rebellion_n they_o fall_v off_o not_o only_o from_o their_o bishop_n but_o from_o episcopacy_n itself_o and_o be_v settle_v and_o uphold_v therein_o by_o the_o usurper_n of_o that_o time_n and_o as_o the_o anti-episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n at_o this_o day_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o establishment_n the_o secular_a arm_n have_v give_v they_o yea_o and_o nevertheless_o schismatic_n though_o they_o can_v glory_v over_o the_o other_o in_o have_v by_o far_o the_o great_a number_n and_o in_o have_v sole_a possession_n of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o place_n of_o assembly_n and_o as_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o his_o party_n in_o such_o case_n make_v the_o schism_n it_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o to_o mend_v it_o and_o the_o gospel-precept_n of_o charity_n peace_n and_o unity_n if_o they_o be_v true_o press_v must_v be_v urge_v to_o make_v his_o own_o adherent_n stick_v to_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o to_o bring_v those_o member_n who_o be_v break_v off_o to_o return_v to_o he_o but_o be_v not_o true_o enforce_v but_o corrupt_o misapply_v and_o pervert_v even_o to_o call_v for_o what_o they_o direct_o forbid_v if_o they_o be_v urge_v for_o unite_n with_o the_o other_o side_n but_o whoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o praiseworthy_a part_n in_o any_o that_o shall_v cure_v it_o and_o in_o the_o suffer_a side_n most_o of_o all_o if_o by_o overlook_a their_o own_o personal_a
he_o know_v that_o he_o thereby_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v for_o have_v keep_v one_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o andronicus_n himself_o be_v ap._n if_o any_o shall_v communicate_v wîth_o one_o out_o of_o communion_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o communion_n say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n 9_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o crime_n he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o like_a punishment_n say_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n appear_v to_o communicate_v with_o person_n out_o of_o communion_n the_o shall_v also_o stand_v excommunicate_v himself_o as_o one_o who_o confound_v the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v and_o as_o the_o afric_n african_a father_n observe_v though_o disperse_v over_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n and_o country_n be_v but_o one_o society_n and_o though_o multiply_v into_o the_o great_a number_n of_o assembly_n yet_o all_o these_o make_v but_o one_o body_n 10._o we_o ought_v to_o signify_v to_o each_o other_o what_o be_v act_v in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n say_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o all_o church_n upon_o his_o deposition_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o whether_o one_o member_n or_o church_n suffer_v or_o rejoice_v all_o the_o other_o member_n or_o church_n may_v suffer_v or_o rejoice_v with_o it_o or_o give_v mutual_a support_n and_o confirm_v each_o other_o act_n and_o sentence_n and_o this_o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o keep_v up_o therein_o the_o bond_n of_o uaanimity_n and_o peace_n and_o synosius_fw-la threaten_v the_o receiver_n of_o those_o who_o he_o and_o his_o church_n have_v put_v under_o excommunication_n tax_v they_o therein_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d for_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v for_o have_v keep_v one_o the_o several_a orthodox_n and_o regular_a church_n of_o christendom_n be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o from_o that_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o what_o be_v break_v off_o from_o one_o be_v break_v off_o from_o all_o antioch_n the_o canon_n say_v balsamon_n speak_v of_o the_o 2d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o forbid_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o church_n with_o those_o who_o communicate_v not_o with_o their_o own_o church_n say_v all_o temple_n and_o oratory_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o person_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o regular_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o one_o country_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o oratory_n of_o all_o and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o country_n and_o like_o regard_n all_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v to_o each_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n of_o member_n as_o to_o their_o separation_n and_o exclusion_n of_o they_o as_o in_o bind_v so_o also_o in_o lose_v our_o lord_n ratify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o vice_n gerent_n in_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v or_o remit_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v loose_v or_o remit_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o &_o jo._n 20._o 23._o and_o in_o relax_v or_o remit_v censure_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lay_v of_o they_o upon_o offender_n among_o their_o respective_a charge_n orthodox_n bishop_n act_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o or_o as_o judices_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la judge_n that_o sit_v in_o christ_n place_n as_o ox._n st._n cyprian_a note_n of_o they_o till_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v receive_v they_o or_o a_o synod_n have_v clear_v they_o no_o other_o bishop_n must_v receive_v they_o to_o communion_n say_v the_o antioch_n canon_n of_o antioch_n before_o cite_v and_o after_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n no_o other_o bishop_n must_v reject_v they_o from_o they_o they_o be_v then_o reunite_v again_o to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n and_o as_o such_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o all_o other_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n in_o all_o place_n and_o thus_o again_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o break_v that_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v among_o all_o church_n who_o undue_o receive_v and_o associate_v with_o any_o other_o orthodox_n and_o lawful_a church_n schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o they_o will_v keep_v one_o with_o all_o orthodox_n church_n as_o they_o must_v look_v upon_o all_o who_o be_v due_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o unite_z to_o themselves_o so_o must_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o who_o be_v due_o separate_v and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o as_o separate_v and_o break_v off_o from_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o break_v this_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n into_o one_o body_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o further_a care_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o catholic_n accord_n and_o communion_n among_o all_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o intercourse_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o bond_n of_o unanimity_n and_o peace_n therein_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v that_o we_o write_v or_o signify_v to_o each_o other_o what_o be_v transact_v in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n may_v bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o same_o say_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 10._o synodical_a epistle_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o and_o albaspin_n siricius_n of_o rome_n and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o society_n with_o we_o by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n say_v optatus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o donatist_n by_o these_o letter_n a_o account_n be_v give_v to_o other_o church_n of_o any_o bishop_n advancement_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v orthodox_n and_o so_o due_o qualify_v for_o union_n with_o other_o orthodox_n church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v own_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o admit_v as_o partner_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o own_o member_n or_o minister_n their_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v that_o among_o all_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o from_o thence_o other_o church_n may_v know_v who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o reject_v as_o either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o a_o different_a body_n with_o themselves_o and_o also_o of_o any_o other_o church-act_n or_o concern_v wherein_o they_o can_v either_o claim_v the_o ratification_n or_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n or_o need_v the_o aid_n council_z or_o support_v or_o can_v bear_v the_o burden_n help_v the_o want_n or_o congratulate_v the_o welfare_n or_o prosperity_n of_o one_o another_o now_o as_o to_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n certify_v each_o other_o member_n or_o minister_n schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v that_o no_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n without_o they_o if_o they_o who_o come_v be_v clergyman_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v commendatory_a letter_n testify_v their_o order_n or_o if_o laity_n pacifical_a and_o communicatory_a declare_v they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o church_n 7._o no_o stranger_n or_o forreigner_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o pacifical_a letter_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o laod._n no_o foreign_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o commendatory_a letter_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o if_o there_o come_v any_o strange_a or_o unknown_a clergy_n let_v they_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v any_o where_o receive_v
necessary_a warning_n nor_o faithful_a minister_n let_v fall_v their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n on_o pretence_n of_o preserve_a unity_n or_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v another_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o make_v unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n both_o bishop_n and_o church_n may_v turn_v tyrannical_a and_o arrogant_a usurper_n upon_o their_o brethren_n liberty_n not_o admit_v their_o own_o member_n to_o their_o communion_n without_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o unjust_o and_o illegal_o assume_v power_n nor_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o freedom_n and_o become_v their_o subject_n and_o when_o they_o will_v allow_v communion_n to_o none_o unless_o they_o be_v content_a to_o purchase_v it_o at_o such_o rate_n good_a christian_n may_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o other_o church_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o just_o and_o fair_o deal_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o commwion_n of_o brethren_n upon_o brotherly_a term_n not_o of_o captive_n who_o must_v submit_v to_o any_o term_n or_o bear_v what_o hardship_n and_o encroachment_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o conqueror_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o purchase_v unity_n by_o enslave_v of_o themselves_o or_o any_o brethren_n communion_n by_o receive_v their_o yoke_n and_o give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n demand_v all_o other_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v do_v to_o purchase_v she_o and_o thus_o st._n paul_n declare_v he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o their_o liberty_n when_o false_a brethren_n turn_v invader_n thereof_o viz._n the_o judaizer_n in_o their_o press_v the_o circumcision_n of_o titus_n to_o who_o he_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o chap._n iv._o heresy_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n the_o last_o ground_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v of_o break_v off_o or_o of_o be_v set_v loose_a from_o the_o communion_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o church_n be_v though_o none_o of_o the_o foresay_a obstacle_n can_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n if_o yet_o 3._o three_o heresy_n can_v be_v just_o object_v to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n church_n member_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v dependent_a on_o the_o person_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o one_o church_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n if_o once_o they_o defect_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o unity_n the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n associate_v for_o they_o and_o must_v be_v one_o society_n by_o keep_v unite_v under_o their_o bishop_n or_o associate_v with_o other_o church_n in_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v one_o in_o stand_v together_o upon_o this_o bottom_n not_o in_o go_v off_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o clear_v these_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n first_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o publish_v a_o religion_n i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o of_o himself_o jo._n 12._o 46._o i_o must_v 13._o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v luk._n 4._o 43._o on_o this_o account_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o tell_v pilate_n that_o for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o this_o truth_n or_o religion_n lie_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n or_o in_o his_o teach_v all_o his_o disciple_n what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v he_o or_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o advantageous_o profess_v and_o this_o worship_n to_o be_v best_a pay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o single_a person_n or_o to_o scatter_a family_n to_o do_v it_o separately_z by_o themselves_o but_o have_v its_o several_a professor_n incorporate_v into_o one_o regular_a society_n and_o unite_a body_n for_o the_o joint_a profession_n and_o performance_n thereof_o such_o regular_a society_n will_v hold_v it_o out_o by_o more_o orderly_a and_o effectual_a ministration_n and_o keep_v man_n to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v a_o common_a help_n and_o spur_n to_o excite_v and_o aid_v each_o other_o mutual_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o and_o a_o cover_n and_o shelter_n to_o back_o &_o embolden_v they_o therein_o a_o regular_a society_n or_o church_n incorporate_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o st._n paul_n 15._o say_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o 〈◊〉_d stay_v to_o publish_v and_o support_v it_o according_o when_o religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o small_a society_n and_o sometime_o even_o by_o single_a family_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchical_a age_n we_o see_v it_o be_v sometime_o almost_o lose_v and_o always_o make_v a_o very_a small_a progress_n but_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n for_o the_o profession_n and_o payment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o spread_v further_o in_o power_n and_o influence_n and_o gain_v more_o proselyte_n and_o last_o when_o all_o nation_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o turn_v christian_n be_v embody_v in_o one_o society_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o 15._o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestiks_n or_o as_o a_o 14._o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n it_o desplay_v its_o force_n far_o and_o near_o and_o strengthen_v incomparable_o more_o heart_n in_o it_o and_o draw_v more_o eye_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n intend_v and_o order_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o all_o who_o embrace_v this_o religion_n shall_v incorporate_v or_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o church_n or_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o according_o he_o have_v make_v baptism_n wherein_o every_o professor_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o religion_n to_o incorporate_v he_o or_o enter_v he_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n baptism_n as_o st._n 13._o paul_n note_n unite_v we_o all_o in_o one_o body_n and_o 28._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o require_v of_o every_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n that_o he_o keep_v on_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o his_o religion_n pay_v this_o worship_n and_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n not_o separately_z by_o themselves_o but_o social_o in_o joint_a communion_n with_o other_o so_o that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n must_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o profession_n thereof_o in_o christian_a society_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v all_o of_o this_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o profess_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n i_o say_v which_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o society_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o on_o peter_n confession_n our_o lord_n declare_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n mat._n 16._o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o uniteing_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o temple_n st._n paul_n say_v be_v by_o their_o be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n i._n e._n on_o their_o doctrine_n about_o worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o earnest_o lie_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v it_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v one_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n name_n joh._n 17._o 11_o and_o call_v the_o gather_v or_o unite_v together_o of_o christian_n in_o congregation_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o their_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18._o 20._o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n name_v with_o relation_n to_o master_n and_o teacher_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o doctrine_n as_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o bear_v my_o doctrine_n act._n 9_o 16._o and_o teach_v in_o
give_v discharge_v from_o they_o according_o this_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n put_v the_o grant_n or_o deny_v communion_n upon_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o martion_n tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o communion_n in_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d without_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o allowance_n 1_o because_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n who_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o communion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o discharge_v such_o defection_n give_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o before_o synodical_a cognizance_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o for_o other_o crime_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o person_n or_o conversation_n of_o bishop_n not_o their_o doctrine_n or_o ministration_n they_o give_v no_o discharge_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o before_o the_o offend_a bishop_n be_v regular_o deprive_v for_o the_o same_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o if_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n any_o clergy_n or_o people_n break_v off_o from_o their_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n from_o their_o metropolitan_n or_o metropolitan_n from_o their_o patriarch_n on_o pretence_n of_o they_o they_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n etc._n say_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n on_o pretence_n of_o crime_n mean_v 15._o such_o personal_a crime_n shall_v dare_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n from_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o presbyter_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_n from_o their_o patriack_a 〈◊〉_d before_o synodical_a cognizance_n and_o perfect_a condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o shall_v incuâ—_n the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n but_o as_o for_o heresy_n or_o any_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n or_o ministration_n they_o give_v this_o discharge_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o they_o before_o any_o synod_n have_v sit_v or_o sentence_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o thus_o st._n jerome_n expound_v that_o passage_n a_o heretic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 11._o loc_n which_o say_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o heretic_n because_o when_o other_o offender_n as_o fornicator_n adulterer_n murderer_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n censure_n heretic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n recede_v from_o the_o church_n which_o recession_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n bin._n as_o many_o as_o attempt_v any_o tâ—inâ—_n against_o those_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n thereby_o without_o more_o ado_n incur_v and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o the_o censure_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n say_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o a_o offence_n be_v only_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n bin._n the_o desence_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n we_o know_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o desence_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o every_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v the_o holy_a monk_n against_o the_o patriarch_n anthimus_n fall_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o in_o their_o libel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o agapetus_n and_o mennas_fw-la 620._o though_o no_o synod_n have_v before_o condemn_v he_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o acacius_n he_o say_v have_v do_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o eutychian_o have_v enough_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v communion_n as_o also_o any_o one_o who_o before_o be_v a_o catholic_n shall_v fall_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o heresy_n be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v thereby_o remove_v from_o our_o society_n say_v pope_n gelasius_n though_o in_o case_n of_o other_o crime_n they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o any_o 15._o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n or_o father_n they_o may_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o prelate_n say_v the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o constantinople_n when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o public_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o barefaced_a in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o before_o synodical_a cognizance_n be_v not_o to_o incur_v the_o foresay_a canonical_a pain_n but_o to_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v bishop_n say_v they_o but_o pseudo-bishop_n their_o teacher_n not_o to_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o a_o schism_n but_o to_o study_v to_o free_v it_o from_o schism_n and_o division_n so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n when_o the_o defection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v apparent_a and_o plain_a to_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n may_v judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a pastor_n and_o according_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n to_o the_o people_n be_v without_o stay_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o synod_n if_o any_o turn_v a_o bringer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o anathema_n or_o as_o one_o excommunicate_a gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o jo._n 10._o 11._o by_o such_o defection_n then_o from_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o ligament_n of_o union_n be_v break_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o church_n or_o between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o and_o there_o accrue_v a_o liberty_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o people_n to_o break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o local_a guide_n or_o for_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v then_o as_o anathema_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o be_v not_o as_o head_n of_o unity_n and_o church-communion_n but_o as_o excommunicate_v men._n if_o they_o cause_v division_n from_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v he_o bid_v the_o church_n mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o ro._n 16._o 17._o the_o people_n duty_n of_o adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o be_v no_o long_o than_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o 18._o but_o if_o they_o break_v off_o from_o his_o truth_n and_o turn_v false_a prophet_n however_o they_o come_v dress_v up_o in_o soft_a pretence_n or_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n he_o tell_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o fly_v they_o as_o wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15_o 16._o to_o 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n caution_n against_o the_o judaizer_n phil._n 3._o 2._o if_o they_o become_v bringer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v they_o into_o your_o house_n say_v st._n john_n 2_o jo._n 10._o 11._o thus_o when_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n epiphanius_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n as_o st._n jerom_n fin_fw-fr say_v that_o till_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o jerom_n himself_o ask_v he_o ib._n where_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o communion_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v because_o ib._n of_o their_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o 171._o a_o people_n say_v st._n cyprian_n that_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o err_a prelate_n such_o person_n if_o metropolitan_n be_v no_o long_o to_o have_v neither_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o general_n 1._o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v their_o guide_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o misguâ—â—_n they_o and_o to_o stand_v off_o from_o their_o person_n lest_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o even_o in_o point_n of_o caution_n be_v their_o keep_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n which_o our_o lord_n direct_v we_o to_o for_o a_o general_a guard_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o stand_v off_o thus_o from_o heretical_a leader_n they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n by_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n 1._o
soul_n endanger_v by_o such_o salvo_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a prophet_n and_o priest_n among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o place_n on_o like_a occasion_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o ministration_n to_o keep_v up_o sound_a knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n in_o these_o point_n yea_o though_o such_o preach_v and_o ministration_n make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o those_o defect_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o follow_v any_o among_o they_o who_o will_v teach_v they_o better_o when_o they_o can_v have_v such_o teacher_n as_o they_o have_v in_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whatever_o allowance_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o necessity_n man_n may_v have_v to_o keep_v on_o with_o such_o of_o which_o plea_n of_o necessity_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n of_o other_o more_o orthodox_n they_o be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o such_o pastor_n as_o open_o and_o obstinate_o preach_v up_o damnable_a practice_n to_o disgrace_v religion_n and_o endanger_v soul_n bear_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o reformation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prevent_v than_o to_o patch_v up_o breach_n wise_a lover_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v hasty_a in_o come_v to_o extremity_n but_o if_o still_o they_o will_v persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o such_o pernicious_a way_n and_o doctrine_n good_a people_n and_o pastor_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o place_n already_o cite_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o break_v off_o on_o such_o defection_n from_o necessary_a point_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o practice_n be_v still_o more_o urgent_a if_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n leave_v in_o any_o church_n for_o other_o pastor_n to_o stand_v up_o ministerial_o or_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o necessary_a point_n whilst_o they_o continue_v with_o and_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o then_o the_o concealment_n and_o suppression_n of_o necessary_a truth_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o other_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v on_o with_o they_o must_v suffer_v 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n to_o be_v extinguish_v without_o stand_v up_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o solemn_a undertake_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o which_o will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o who_o will_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o his_o apostatise_v servant_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n fall_v off_o from_o minister_a necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o allow_v their_o communion_n to_o none_o who_o will_v go_v on_o administer_a the_o same_o they_o thereby_o loosen_v the_o band_n of_o union_n and_o break_v that_o spiritual_a dependence_n and_o relation_n which_o the_o people_n and_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n aught_o to_o have_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o true_a joint_n to_o compact_v the_o member_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o compliance_n with_o both_o from_o all_o who_o expect_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o have_v set_v their_o church_n at_o liberty_n to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o as_o i_o former_o observe_v and_o to_o seek_v more_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o bishop_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o espouse_v a_o schism_n and_o communicate_v with_o anti-bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a bishop_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o minister_a necessary_a christian_a truth_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o loose_v of_o its_o dependence_n on_o their_o person_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o such_o err_a bishop_n it_o may_v be_v free_a to_o unite_v itself_o to_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n either_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o for_o its_o own_o local_a bishop_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o reformation_n by_o substitute_v orthodox_n and_o reform_a bishop_n into_o the_o see_v of_o popish_a bishop_n or_o till_o it_o can_v have_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_n and_o priestly_a act_n from_o any_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o clery_n as_o they_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o it_o may_v fetch_v all_o orthodox_n ministration_n and_o spiritual_a function_n from_o other_o place_n when_o it_o can_v have_v they_o from_o a_o orthodox_n pastor_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n this_o it_o may_v do_v say_v 178._o st._n cyprian_n in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mariner_n when_o their_o own_o port_n be_v sand_v or_o otherwise_o insecure_a may_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o put_v in_o at_o another_o or_o as_o well_o as_o the_o traveller_n when_o their_o own_o inn_n be_v beset_v with_o thief_n may_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n at_o another_o which_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o such_o defect_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n may_v seek_v out_o and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o other_o for_o all_o necessary_a ministration_n so_o may_v those_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v and_o supply_v they_o this_o be_v plain_a of_o both_o because_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v member_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v catholic_n its_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v catholic_n and_o make_v as_o the_o one_o christian_n so_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o must_v be_v own_v for_o such_o over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o limit_a part_n or_o district_v thereof_o and_o betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v receive_v as_o member_n and_o the_o other_o administer_v all_o spiritual_a act_n and_o function_n as_o pastor_n as_o there_o be_v opportunity_n and_o as_o need_n require_v when_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o such_o defect_a pastor_n come_v to_o they_o consider_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o far_o remote_a in_o place_n they_o must_v own_v they_o as_o their_o brethren_n and_o profess_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o must_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n when_o shune_v the_o rock_n in_o their_o own_o defecting_a church_n they_o seek_v a_o more_o safe_a harbour_n in_o they_o it_o be_v their_o part_n 178._o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o prompt_a humanity_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o reception_n as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n in_o the_o etc._n gospel_n not_o only_o to_o let_v they_o in_o but_o to_o take_v all_o due_a and_o needful_a care_n of_o they_o say_v st._n cyprian_n yea_o and_o as_o christian_a bishop_n they_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o reception_n and_o these_o ministration_n as_o one_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a charge_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o own_o see_v and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o administration_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o voss._n for_o the_o church_n in_o common_a say_v st._n ignatius_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o bin._n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o not_o only_o your_o own_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v eleutherius_fw-la to_o the_o gallicane_n bishop_n and_o though_o as_o be_v more_o especial_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n they_o have_v more_o particular_a obligation_n to_o look_v after_o their_o own_o flock_n yet_o as_o catholic_n bishop_n they_o must_v be_v concern_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o look_v on_o it_o or_o any_o destitute_a part_n thereof_o as_o their_o own_o as_o occasion_n require_v 71._o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o extend_v our_o care_n and_o watch_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v dispose_v through_o each_o of_o the_o varicus_fw-la province_n say_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n to_o cyprian_a on_o his_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o privatus_fw-la lambesitanus_n the_o heretic_n and_o unum_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascimus_fw-la though_o we_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o flock_n 178._o say_v st._n
doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o error_n and_o wickedness_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o destruction_n to_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o if_o such_o defection_n from_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v their_o case_n the_o guilt_n of_o make_v a_o division_n lie_v plain_o at_o their_o door_n in_o such_o breach_n st._n paul_n note_v the_o divider_n from_o the_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o not_o the_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o it_o who_o refuse_v to_o break_v off_o from_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o keep_n on_o with_o they_o mark_v those_o as_o cause_v the_o division_n or_o offence_n who_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o rom._n 16._o 17._o and_o division_n make_v by_o such_o defection_n be_v incurable_a by_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o their_o former_a way_n their_o brethren_n can_v not_o heal_v or_o close_v they_o by_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o desection_n because_o that_o be_v to_o be_v false_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o stray_v from_o the_o same_o nay_o shall_v they_o do_v as_o they_o desire_v and_o all_o come_v over_o that_o will_v only_o be_v a_o false_a and_o seem_a cure_n but_o real_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o those_o christian_a society_n which_o make_v up_o this_o one_o church_n be_v the_o several_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n all_o true_a christian_n which_o now_o be_v or_o former_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n as_o i_o former_o show_v so_o that_o the_o unity_n which_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o appear_v of_o one_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n from_o first_o to_o last_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v keep_v to_o this_o unity_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o with_o all_o who_o either_o now_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o earth_n do_v the_o same_o or_o to_o be_v find_v unite_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o body_n or_o general_a collection_n and_o assembly_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v all_o appear_v together_o as_o one_o body_n that_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a oppugner_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o be_v lamentable_o out_o and_o take_v their_o aim_n too_o narrow_a who_o look_v only_o at_o keep_v a_o external_a union_n with_o the_o assembly_n and_o religious_a society_n of_o their_o own_o place_n and_o time_n though_o that_o be_v in_o break_v off_o from_o the_o way_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n of_o other_o place_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o appear_v separately_z from_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o great_a collection_n of_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a ligament_n in_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o even_o any_o regular_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_n with_o their_o respective_a society_n or_o church_n break_v off_o from_o any_o necessary_a truth_n or_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o break_v off_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o all_o this_o great_a body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n of_o all_o other_o other_o place_n and_o time_n who_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o incorporate_v in_o they_o and_o stand_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o these_o defector_n appear_v to_o make_v the_o generality_n or_o great_a number_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a time_n and_o country_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o a_o handful_n compare_v to_o that_o general_n body_n or_o collection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o they_o have_v defect_a and_o break_v from_o and_o who_o will_v stand_v all_o in_o one_o compact_a body_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n viz._n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o those_o few_o faithful_a among_o they_o who_o continue_v sirm_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o defection_n do_v not_o go_v off_o from_o the_o main_a body_n or_o great_a number_n but_o stick_v to_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n which_o make_v the_o vast_a body_n and_o infinite_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o reality_n with_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o of_o all_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o when_o all_o be_v do_v will_v make_v the_o body_n and_o those_o few_o faithful_a christian_n stick_v to_o this_o when_o the_o numerous_a defector_n in_o those_o country_n start_n from_o it_o stick_v to_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v of_o those_o who_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n yea_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n when_o once_o they_o open_o teach_v any_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy-fathers_n or_o council_n by_o so_o do_v 15._o they_o do_v not_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n but_o study_v to_o free_v or_o defend_v it_o against_o schism_n or_o division_n so_o at_o such_o time_n they_o must_v bespeak_v their_o brethren_n as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v the_o confessor_n who_o side_v with_o the_o schismatic_a novatian_a 89._o because_o we_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o come_v over_o to_o you_o which_o instead_o of_o patch_v up_o will_v be_v to_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n we_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o the_o way_n we_o can_v that_o you_o will_v return_v and_o come_v back_o again_o to_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o fraternity_n by_o keep_v then_o to_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n we_o keep_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o break_v off_o from_o these_o we_o answerable_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o run_v in_o of_o more_o into_o such_o defection_n instead_o of_o close_v up_o the_o schism_n will_v increase_v it_o it_o will_v only_o make_v the_o more_o people_n guilty_a of_o divide_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o contain_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o right_a church_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o or_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o yea_o from_o all_o their_o ancestor_n during_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o to_o their_o unhappy_a defection_n in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o even_o from_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o own_o best_a day_n whilst_o they_o stand_v true_a to_o their_o own_o pure_a worship_n and_o orthodox_n principles_n which_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o heal_a schism_n as_o rebellion_n be_v of_o remedy_v grievance_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o take_v any_o off_o it_o bring_v abundance_n more_o upon_o we_o and_o this_o make_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n strong_a and_o more_o aggravate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n where_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n make_v they_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o anti-bishop_n make_v they_o a_o schismatical_a church_n there_o be_v plain_o a_o schism_n in_o make_v of_o anti-bishop_n which_o be_v a_o set_n up_o of_o opposite_a altar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a schism_n when_o these_o opposite_a altar_n be_v set_v up_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n to_o head_n sinful_a and_o unchristian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n that_o schism_n be_v complicate_v with_o heresy_n or_o other_o dangerous_a depravation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v form_v a_o party_n against_o truth_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v give_v religion_n a_o second_o blow_v to_o maintain_v a_o former_a and_o set_v up_o one_o ill_a thing_n to_o secure_v a_o worse_a it_o seek_v to_o confederate_a man_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v they_o fast_o in_o breach_n of_o piety_n or_o moral_a honesty_n and_o a_o schism_n so_o set_v up_o to_o strike_v at_o religion_n be_v more_o impious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o gild_n thereof_o be_v more_o flagrant_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v incurable_a by_o any_o but_o themselves_o for_o the_o schismatic_n run_v into_o such_o
a_o breach_n to_o maintain_v a_o quarrel_n against_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o they_o must_v go_v by_o themselves_o for_o none_o who_o will_v take_v any_o due_a care_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n aught_o to_o bear_v they_o company_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reunion_n till_o they_o return_v from_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a schism_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o divine_a office_n under_o a_o schism_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v on_o any_o division_n of_o church_n whilst_o faithful_a pastor_n stand_v firm_a to_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n who_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o who_o can_v cure_v it_o i_o now_o proceed_v 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n under_o a_o schism_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o schismatic_n as_o for_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o division_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n both_o as_o to_o the_o church-head_n and_o religious_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o right_a side_n as_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o be_v the_o canonical_a and_o rightful_a bishop_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o union_n the_o member_n must_v keep_v true_a to_o their_o head_n and_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o and_o this_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o all_o the_o gospel-precept_n about_o union_n which_o require_v their_o 11._o be_v one_o or_o 4._o one_o body_n or_o 3._o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o church_n for_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o church_n must_v bind_v they_o to_o keep_v unite_v and_o at_o peace_n with_o their_o bishop_n who_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n and_o spiritual_a head_n thereof_o and_o by_o that_o grand_a virtue_n of_o charity_n so_o often_o and_o earnest_o 13._o require_v of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o 14._o above_o all_o thing_n that_o 1._o they_o may_v edify_v or_o build_v up_o one_o another_o into_o a_o spiritual_a society_n for_o this_o charity_n which_o be_v â—_o the_o bond_n to_o bind_v the_o member_n together_o not_o only_o in_o private_a affection_n but_o into_o one_o common_a body_n or_o church_n must_v bind_v they_o all_o to_o these_o rightful_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o body_n that_o by_o keep_v unite_v to_o those_o bishop_n they_o may_v keep_v one_o society_n and_o not_o be_v break_v into_o several_a society_n and_o according_o st._n cyprian_n press_v that_o charity_n which_o 13._o st._n paul_n make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n even_o faith_n or_o martyrdom_n itself_o as_o indispensable_o oblige_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o true_a and_o rightful_a bishop_n as_o i_o observe_v 3_o before_o and_o as_o these_o true_a and_o rightful_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o necessary_a gospel-worship_n and_o doctrine_n when_o their_o opposer_n fall_v off_o from_o they_o good_a christian_n be_v yet_o more_o bind_v to_o hold_v to_o their_o communion_n they_o be_v tie_v thereto_o then_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n but_o also_o for_o pure_a worship_n and_o necessary_a truth_n sake_n for_o true_a christian_n must_v seek_v to_o communicate_v in_o these_o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o communicate_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o those_o pastor_n which_o hold_v to_o they_o beside_o these_o in_o any_o competition_n arê_n christ_n true_a shepherd_n and_o trusty_a watchman_n and_o faithful_a guide_n and_o uncorrupt_a teacher_n and_o faithful_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o faithful_o minister_v his_o word_n and_o give_v his_o warning_n and_o dispense_v that_o food_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v those_o soul_n alive_a who_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o care_n of_o and_o all_o these_o be_v no_o idle_a character_n but_o speak_v answerable_a obligation_n in_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 1_o before_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministration_n and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o those_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o in_o 6._o glorify_v god_n to_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o be_v 10._o perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o speak_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o speak_v right_a not_o with_o those_o who_o speak_v wrong_a and_o this_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o unite_n with_o man_n of_o orthodox_n mind_n or_o that_o hold_v all_o necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n for_o if_o any_o fall_v off_o from_o these_o we_o must_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o but_o of_o different_a mind_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o association_n and_o union_n of_o church-member_n under_o bishop_n be_v for_o visible_a profession_n and_o ministration_n of_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v unite_v with_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o yea_o their_o care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n no_o less_o than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n will_v make_v they_o fly_v to_o such_o pastor_n as_o the_o sailor_n do_v to_o the_o next_o safe_a port_n when_o their_o own_o be_v sand_v or_o the_o traveller_n to_o the_o next_o secure_a inn_n when_o their_o old_a one_o be_v beset_v with_o thief_n as_o st._n cyprian_n 178._o observe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o hold_v communion_n and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o those_o rightful_a bishop_n who_o keep_v to_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n so_o be_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o stand_v off_o from_o those_o who_o make_v the_o schism_n to_o maintain_v a_o sinful_a worship_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v to_o look_v on_o these_o schismatic_n and_o defector_n as_o quite_o fall_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o brethren_n a_o schismatical_a or_o excommunicate_a christian_a be_v still_o a_o christian_n not_o a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a and_o whilst_o they_o continue_v christian_n they_o retain_v though_o not_o so_o much_o claim_v as_o other_o yet_o some_o claim_n to_o christian_a brotherhood_n albeit_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o claim_n to_o communion_n have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o segregated_a man_n say_v st._n paul_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o optatus_n call_v the_o schismatical_a donatist_n brethren_n though_o nostros_fw-la they_o will_v not_o call_v the_o catholic_n so_o or_o be_v call_v so_o by_o they_o and_o say_v that_o 235._o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v our_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v no_o good_a brethren_n because_o we_o and_o they_o have_v one_o spiritual_a nativity_n their_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n birth_n be_v a_o valid_a baptism_n though_o administer_v in_o a_o schism_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o 10._o st._n austin_n say_v thereby_o generate_a son_n uâ—to_o god_n which_o son_n must_v be_v our_o brethren_n for_o brotherhood_n they_o look_v on_o as_o consequent_a on_o nativity_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o but_o communion_n as_o go_v with_o spiritual_a society_n and_o conversation_n though_o at_o other_o time_n by_o brotherhood_n they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a nativity_n but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o communion_n of_o brethren_n and_o then_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o that_o name_n and_o salutation_n but_o though_o as_o not_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n they_o may_v on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o common_a nativity_n still_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v christian_a brethren_n yet_o as_o be_v schismatical_a and_o defect_a brethren_n they_o must_v reject_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n they_o must_v disow_v the_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a bishop_n and_o minister_n disclaim_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o hold_v off_o from_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o not_o come_v to_o join_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o sacred_a office_n church-communion_n lie_v main_o in_o join_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o sacred_a office_n as_o excommunication_n lie_v in_o the_o exclude_v and_o debar_v from_o the_o participation_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o they_o be_v associate_n or_o adherent_n of_o anti-bishop_n and_o maker_n of_o a_o schism_n for_o the_o scripture-direction_n be_v to_o mark_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o to_o avoid_v they_o ro._n 16._o 17._o
and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v disobedient_a and_o refractory_a to_o church-power_n which_o he_o be_v to_o the_o height_n who_o throw_v they_o quite_o off_o and_o set_v up_o other_o against_o they_o to_o note_v that_o man_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o and_o schism_n or_o sedirion_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v among_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v secure_v that_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o join_v or_o partake_v with_o they_o gal._n 5._o 20._o 21._o especial_o if_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n they_o also_o add_v that_o of_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o there_o rank_n among_o the_o deadly_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o make_v party_n especial_o consummate_v they_o by_o set_v up_o of_o anti-bishop_n to_o head_n destructive_a error_n or_o a_o defection_n from_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n if_o any_o turn_n bringer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o house_n which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n say_v st._n john_n 2_o jo._n 10._o 11._o thus_o st._n paul_n bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o the_o judaizer_n and_o avoid_v they_o phil._n 3._o 2._o and_o st._n john_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bathe_v himself_o at_o ephesus_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n unwashed_a when_o he_o espy_v the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n declare_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o 3._o irenaeus_n report_v from_o polycarp_n yea_o and_o polycarp_n himself_o as_o he_o add_v refuse_v the_o heretic_n martion_n any_o friendly_a commerce_n or_o fraternal_a salutation_n so_o studious_o cautious_a say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o of_o discourse_n with_o those_o who_o adulterate_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o this_o obligation_n to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n christian_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o st._n ignatius_n that_o bless_a martyr_n and_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v voss._n the_o sheep_n to_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n and_o tell_v they_o ib._n they_o who_o be_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v go_v with_o their_o bishop_n to_o caution_n they_o against_o side_v with_o any_o who_o set_v up_o against_o he_o ib._n tell_v the_o philadelphian_o that_o if_o any_o will_v turn_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v abundant_a therein_o when_o new_o or_o anti-bishop_n set_v up_o opposite_a altar_n he_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n against_o the_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o 83._o it_o be_v adulterous_a say_v he_o it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v so_o set_v up_o by_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o violation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 116._o he_o who_o leave_v the_o true_a bishop_n set_v up_o another_o altar_n and_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v another_o prayer_n or_o divine_a service_n different_a from_o he_o bear_v arm_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o church_n and_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v perfidious_a for_o religion_n he_o be_v sacrilegious_a he_o be_v a_o undutiful_a servant_n a_o impious_a son_n a_o enemy_n instead_o of_o a_o brother_n and_o have_v set_v out_o these_o schismatical_a associate_n as_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n he_o warn_v all_o who_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o innocence_n or_o safety_n to_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o men._n 171._o a_o people_n that_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n say_v he_o must_v not_o mix_v itself_o or_o join_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o sacrilegious_a divider_n 84._o avoid_v those_o wolf_n say_v he_o again_o who_o seek_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o their_o shepherd_n warn_v against_o those_o five_o presbyter_n who_o be_v then_o form_v a_o schism_n and_o soon_o after_o set_v up_o one_o of_o themselves_o viz._n fortunatus_n a_o anti-bishop_n against_o himself_o at_o carthage_n if_o they_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o schism_n let_v they_o be_v alone_o in_o perish_v let_v they_o remain_v alone_o without_o the_o church_n who_o have_v break_v off_o from_o it_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v without_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o bishop_n but_o depart_v you_o from_o such_o man_n and_o be_v not_o you_o partaker_n with_o they_o therein_o 116._o the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o add_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o men._n and_o 181._o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o only_o contemn_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 18._o 17._o much_o more_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o of_o false_a altar_n and_o unlawful_a priesthood_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n and_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o and_o beside_o their_o shune_v these_o opposite_a and_o false_a altar_n and_o keep_v firm_a to_o the_o true_a he_o tell_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a communion_n 83._o for_o whosoever_o assemble_v otherwise_o say_v he_o than_o under_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n do_v not_o get_v but_o scatter_v abroad_o 168._o if_o any_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a flattery_n and_o self-deceit_n for_o any_o who_o have_v not_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n to_o fancy_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o may_v still_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n by_o creep_v in_o private_o and_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o set_v up_o against_o he_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v instill_a and_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v careful_o retain_v of_o their_o strict_a obligation_n to_o keep_v unite_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o schismatical_a opposer_n of_o they_o or_o of_o heretical_a teacher_n and_o this_o shun_v of_o such_o communion_n must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n or_o peevishness_n or_o as_o a_o expression_n not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o mere_a human_a passion_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o charity_n grow_v cold_a and_o wear_v off_o for_o this_o be_v most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o aposty_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o their_o near_a successor_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o fore_n cite_v scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_a when_o charity_n be_v the_o high_a as_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v the_o choice_a in_o their_o communion_n and_o stand_v further_a off_o from_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n refuse_v they_o the_o commerce_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o even_o of_o civil_a office_n and_o respect_n and_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n who_o abound_v more_o than_o any_o in_o press_v charity_n not_o bear_v to_o 14._o keep_v company_n or_o to_o 11._o eat_v with_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o give_v they_o the_o common_a salutation_n 11._o of_o god_n speed_n or_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n as_o st._n john_n who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stay_v in_o the_o bath_n with_o cerinthus_n nor_o his_o disciple_n polycarp_n give_v the_o salutation_n to_o the_o heretic_n martion_n as_o i_o observe_v from_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o charity_n when_o at_o the_o height_n be_v high_a towards_o god_n for_o sustain_v his_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n visible_o bear_v it_o up_o by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o but_o be_v not_o for_o be_v any_o way_n want_v to_o a_o church-profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o tenderness_n and_o compliance_n to_o those_o who_o defect_a from_o they_o but_o christian_n abate_v of_o these_o first_o rigour_n in_o shune_v all_o commerce_n with_o such_o person_n as_o the_o first_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n grow_v less_o and_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v thereto_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o civil_a commerce_n by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n grow_v more_o numerous_a and_o through_o the_o lamentable_a division_n of_o christendom_n lie_v intermix_v in_o all_o place_n which_o render_v the_o former_a renunciation_n of_o civil_a commerce_n as_o less_o adviseable_a so_o less_o practicable_a in_o
a_o schism_n from_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o if_o they_o make_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o if_o still_o he_o will_v communicate_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o violate_v unity_n and_o join_v in_o a_o schism_n as_o any_o other_o man_n will_v do_v who_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o schism_n with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v treat_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o rule_n be_v to_o refuse_v and_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o of_o their_o adherent_n and_o partaker_n communicate_v with_o man_n out_o of_o communion_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o communion_n as_o the_o aforecited_a council_n say_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o communicate_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o schismatical_a anti-bishop_n against_o cornelius_n the_o rightful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o say_v st._n cyprian_n he_o himself_o become_v separate_v from_o our_o 179._o communion_n and_o from_o the_o fraternity_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n because_o novatian_n be_v so_o to_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n in_o africa_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o seek_v their_o communion_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o he_o since_o he_o have_v set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n at_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o cornelius_n who_o before_o be_v legal_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 4._o beside_o for_o sure_a maintenance_n of_o union_n and_o to_o compact_v several_a church_n together_o into_o a_o close_a dependence_n there_o be_v other_o head_n of_o union_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o such_o be_v metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la as_o titus_n i_o conceive_v be_v leave_v by_o st._n paul_n at_o crete_n where_o he_o be_v to_o 7._o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n direct_v how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o bishop_n which_o metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la be_v to_o unite_n and_o incorporate_v many_o bishop_n and_o their_o diocese_n into_o one_o province_n or_o several_a province_n by_o their_o concurrence_n into_o one_o national_a church_n and_o such_o a_o head_n of_o union_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a union_n to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o we_o be_v a_o provincial_n yea_o a_o national_a union_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v unite_v by_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n and_o these_o unite_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n of_o each_o diocese_n or_o district_n to_o their_o respective_a bishop_n as_o so_o many_o diocesan_n church_n but_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o all_o diocese_n into_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o those_o two_o province_n into_o one_o national_a church_n according_o those_o article_n and_o homily_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o keep_v unity_n among_o we_o be_v provincial_a and_o national_a act_n pass_v by_o concurrence_n of_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n meet_v in_o union_n with_o and_o dependence_n on_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_n who_o be_v the_o respective_a head_n thereof_o now_o in_o care_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o respective_a bishop_n of_o each_o province_n or_o country_n be_v to_o keep_v dependent_a and_o unite_a to_o their_o metropolitan_n antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v their_o primate_n and_o to_o account_v he_o as_o their_o head_n say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n 14._o it_o behoove_v every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o proper_a measure_n say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o neither_o a_o presbyter_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n nor_o a_o bishop_n contemn_v his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o 15._o bate_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n if_o any_o bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o other_o personal_a crime_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a before_o synodical_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o against_o he_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v he_o to_o incur_v a_o deposition_n and_o so_o strict_a be_v this_o dependence_n upon_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o egypt_n bind_v they_o 312._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o sentence_n to_o ib._n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o nor_o bin._n beside_o or_o against_o his_o approbation_n that_o on_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chaliedon_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n pray_v they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v pope_n leo_n be_v epistle_n before_o they_o have_v a_o new_a metropolitan_a to_o head_n they_o and_o 315._o according_o their_o subscription_n be_v respit_v by_o the_o council_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v one_o and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o union_n of_o several_a diocese_n into_o one_o province_n by_o a_o joynt-dependance_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n on_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o adherence_n to_o he_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n without_o he_o in_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 4._o the_o validity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o 19_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n it_o determine_v and_o call_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o manifest_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o have_v likewise_o be_v another_o rule_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o no_o synod_n for_o the_o common_a concern_v of_o the_o province_n be_v hold_v without_o they_o 20._o the_o metropolitan_n be_v to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o make_v synod_n of_o themselves_o without_o they_o who_o have_v the_o metropoles_fw-la commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n declare_v yea_o that_o no_o matter_n of_o common_a concern_v to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o country_n or_o nation_n be_v transact_v without_o he_o 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o own_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o look_v beyond_o their_o own_o precinct_n or_o diocese_n or_o refer_v to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o church_n without_o his_o sentence_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o secure_v this_o regard_n and_o dependence_n which_o for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o provincial_a union_n be_v due_a from_o bishop_n to_o their_o metroplitanes_n they_o make_v solemn_a oath_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o pay_v all_o due_a riverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o in_o our_o own_o office_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o there_o be_v this_o provincial_n and_o national_a union_n of_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o secure_v by_o the_o dependence_n of_o bishop_n on_o their_o meropolitanes_n so_o may_v there_o be_v national_a and_o provincial_a schism_n or_o breach_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v when_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n break_v off_o from_o their_o metropolitan_a not_o fall_v or_o recede_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o create_v to_o themselves_o a_o opposite_a primate_n who_o they_o set_v up_o against_o he_o for_o then_o they_o will_v make_v ordination_n and_o hold_v provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n and_o dispatch_v matter_n of_o common_a or_o national_a concern_v without_o he_o so_o break_v all_o the_o rule_n provincial_a or_o national_a union_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o head_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o ap._n apostolical_a canon_n and_o when_o once_o a_o anti-primate_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o schism_n it_o spread_v it_o into_o all_o diocese_n which_o will_v own_v he_o and_o profess_v to_o bear_v canonical_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o that_o in_o such_o a_o schism_n all_o diocese_n of_o the_o province_n come_v in_o who_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o schismatical_a head_n and_o stand_v off_o from_o he_o 5._o last_o when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o set_n up_o of_o schismatical_a and_o opposite_a head_n but_o moreover_o this_o be_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o support_v unchristian_a
say_v they_o have_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o order_n be_v not_o nullity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o est_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n now_o to_o be_v make_v say_v he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n discuss_v consider_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o all_o that_o retain_v both_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o order_n or_o power_n of_o baptise_v font_n when_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o seem_v needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o have_v they_o bear_v their_o former_a office_n their_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v again_o but_o as_o their_o former_a baptism_n so_o their_o former_a ordination_n remain_v entire_a in_o they_o for_o their_o fault_n lie_v in_o their_o schism_n which_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o be_v settle_v anem_fw-la in_o the_o peace_n of_o unity_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a institution_n either_o of_o bapism_n or_o order_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v real_o be_v of_o validity_n parmen_fw-la yea_o and_o when_o on_o such_o reception_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v expedient_a not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o former_a order_n yet_o even_o there_o add_v he_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o order_n withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o remain_v still_o lodge_v in_o they_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o on_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_n as_o other_o offender_n among_o the_o people_n be_v and_o there_o to_o receive_v penance_n and_o absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v omit_v towards_o they_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o person_n schism_n be_v as_o criminal_a if_o not_o more_o criminal_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o order_n which_o order_n therefore_o must_v be_v still_o inherent_a in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o give_v they_o that_o exemption_n for_o no_o biâ—_n person_n in_o holy_a order_n as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v liable_a or_o ever_o make_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o they_o cyp_n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n of_o his_o age_n together_o with_o firmilian_a of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocea_n carry_v the_o effect_n of_o schism_n so_o far_o as_o quite_o to_o set_v asi_fw-la e_fw-la all_o ministerial_a act_n of_o schismatic_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o equal_o null_v both_o their_o 197._o ordination_n and_o their_o baptism_n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o ordain_v and_o of_o do_v other_o ministerial_a act_n be_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o schism_n in_o their_o account_n the_o ox._n schismatic_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v lose_v it_o themselves_o be_v no_o long_o empower_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o other_o either_o in_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n be_v thence_o forward_o as_o to_o these_o power_n as_o mere_a layman_n as_o st._n basil_n recite_v their_o opinion_n but_o this_o st._n basil_n think_v be_v a_o strain_v thing_n too_o far_o and_o other_o of_o asia_n as_o he_o 1._o say_v be_v altogether_o of_o another_o opinion_n so_o in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o 2._o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n he_o admit_v those_o ministerial_a act_n and_o baptism_n when_o do_v by_o bishop_n or_o by_o other_o of_o their_o ordination_n in_o a_o schism_n yea_o and_o even_o cyprian_a and_o those_o africane_n who_o be_v for_o null_v these_o act_n and_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o this_o only_a in_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o communion_n or_o by_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o church_n in_o way_n of_o assert_v discipline_n and_o canon_n but_o not_o to_o have_v think_v they_o natural_o and_o essential_o null_a in_o themselves_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o though_o in_o care_n to_o keep_v up_o discipline_n they_o null_v these_o act_n as_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o their_o own_o member_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o other_o church_n admit_v they_o they_o will_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o on_o account_n thereof_o ox._n we_o judge_v none_o nor_o will_v exclude_v any_o from_o our_o communion_n who_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n say_v st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o they_o make_v this_o determination_n and_o again_o in_o another_o council_n when_o they_o write_v to_o stephen_n of_o rome_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o reject_v 197._o not_o only_o the_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o in_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n only_o to_o lay-communion_n they_o declare_v that_o 198._o if_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v imbihe_v another_o opinion_n be_v still_o for_o stick_v to_o their_o former_a sentiment_n they_o be_v not_o force_v any_o nor_o for_o break_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o preserve_v that_o bond_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o if_o any_o person_n of_o such_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n come_v to_o they_o with_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o all_o act_n whether_o of_o lay_v or_o clerical_a communion_n in_o carthage_n and_o africa_n which_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o at_o home_n the_o denial_n whereof_o as_o i_o show_v 3_o before_o have_v be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n which_o they_o disclaim_v and_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o communicate_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o their_o church_n they_o can_v not_o think_v either_o their_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n null_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o communion_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v list_v or_o make_v christian_n by_o baptism_n and_o clergyman_n by_o ordinaetion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n of_o unbaptised_n person_n to_o those_o act_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o un-ordained_n person_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o function_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n but_o against_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o it_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o a_o church_n as_o 104._o st._n cyprian_a allege_v and_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o 8._o provide_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n will_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n not_o admit_v of_o two_o at_o once_o and_o as_o the_o throne_n can_v hold_v but_o one_o so_o the_o elector_n where_o the_o monarchy_n go_v by_o election_n can_v choose_v but_o one_o who_o be_v once_o choose_v they_o can_v elect_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v confer_v the_o same_o power_n on_o any_o other_o till_o the_o throne_n become_v vacant_a again_o but_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n that_o respect_v the_o people_n duty_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o his_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o church_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o incorporate_v under_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o this_o the_o member_n who_o be_v already_o subject_a to_o a_o rightful_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o second_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v not_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o turn_v over_o to_o his_o communion_n as_o i_o think_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v 5._o above_o discourse_v on_o that_o point_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v off_o from_o he_o as_o from_o one_o that_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o thus_o every_o church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o two_o at_o once_o since_o all_o must_v adhere_v to_o one_o and_o though_o the_o second_o who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n nor_o may_v any_o of_o they_o break_v off_o from_o their_o rightful_a head_n to_o join_v in_o his_o communion_n but_o though_o the_o anti-bishop_n in_o any_o
prudence_n it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v give_v some_o presumption_n of_o concurrence_n in_o these_o petition_n if_o they_o visible_o manifest_v no_o dislike_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n appear_v external_o to_o join_v in_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o as_o they_o come_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o service_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n to_o show_v they_o disclaim_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o they_o as_o i_o note_v the_o orthodox_n do_v whilst_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o be_v hope_v more_o sanable_a age_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n before_o they_o break_v communion_n quite_o off_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o arian_n assembly_n under_o leontius_n at_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o pretence_n for_o such_o presumption_n of_o concurrence_n and_o they_o will_v be_v strange_a presumption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o contradiction_n to_o express_v declaration_n if_o we_o signify_v the_o contrary_a by_o some_o external_a sign_n for_o none_o must_v presume_v or_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_a for_o it_o if_o they_o do_v that_o we_o join_v in_o such_o passage_n if_o by_o some_o external_a sign_n we_o protest_v to_o all_o that_o we_o stand_v off_o from_o they_o whilst_o by_o like_a visible_a sign_n we_o show_v concurrence_n in_o all_o those_o good_a prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o together_o with_o they_o i_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o entire_a communion_n and_o no_o petition_n of_o public_a assembly_n shall_v be_v the_o private_a desire_n of_o some_o but_o the_o joint_a desire_n of_o all_o in_o common_a and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v insert_v which_o all_o can_v join_v in_o it_o make_v a_o break_a communion_n but_o there_o the_o inserter_n thereof_o make_v this_o breach_n and_o other_o who_o be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o only_o suffer_v it_o as_o their_o misfortune_n and_o when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o which_o they_o will_v embrace_v though_o with_o persecution_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v illiterate_a and_o unable_a by_o read_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o instruction_n in_o their_o own_o family_n it_o be_v better_a i_o think_v to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o break_a communion_n than_o with_o none_o and_o though_o their_o wish_n be_v to_o have_v one_o more_o entire_a yet_o till_o they_o can_v have_v their_o wish_n i_o conceive_v their_o way_n will_v be_v to_o communicate_v in_o most_o prayer_n rather_o than_o in_o none_o at_o all_o whilst_o they_o be_v careful_a then_o by_o some_o sufficient_a external_a sign_n to_o show_v their_o stand_n off_o from_o these_o additional_a immoral_a passage_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a office_n and_o devotion_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o i_o conceive_v when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_o in_o resort_v to_o such_o mix_a service_n for_o concurrence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o other_o good_a prayer_n but_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v whilst_o such_o visible_a signification_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o sinful_a matter_n will_v be_v allow_v of_o for_o if_o all_o either_o in_o reality_n must_v or_o in_o external_a show_n and_o appearance_n must_v seem_v to_o concur_v therein_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o iniquity_n or_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v utter_o bar_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o such_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o it_o be_v great_o need_v so_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o say_v on_o this_o point_n concern_v that_o liberty_n and_o allowance_n which_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o ministerial_a office_n may_v as_o i_o conceive_v be_v make_v in_o abatement_n of_o the_o strict_a rule_n against_o communion_n with_o schismatic_n i_o know_v all_o the_o use_v some_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v of_o such_o concession_n be_v instead_o of_o make_v they_o relieve_v other_o only_o to_o turn_v they_o against_o the_o author_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o as_o principle_n to_o try_v if_o thereby_o they_o can_v overthrow_v the_o main_a cause_n i_o think_v this_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a and_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o reason_v too_o for_o it_o be_v beginning_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o these_o matter_n these_o concession_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o main_a principle_n much_o less_o as_o point_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o but_o as_o point_n of_o favour_n and_o ease_n that_o may_v be_v think_v fair_o and_o equitable_o consistent_a with_o they_o which_o shall_v it_o happen_v otherwise_o the_o principle_n must_v stand_v firm_a unless_o they_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o argument_n intrinsic_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v as_o to_o these_o concession_n of_o ease_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o so_o by_o that_o course_n man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o oppose_v the_o establish_v principle_n as_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o show_v be_v that_o in_o consistence_n with_o truth_n of_o principle_n no_o concession_n can_v be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v such_o approach_n or_o to_o come_v so_o near_o to_o they_o as_o they_o fain_o will_v do_v but_o these_o liberty_n in_o the_o present_a case_n seem_v to_o i_o fair_o reconcileable_a on_o the_o ground_n here_o give_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n and_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no._n and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v both_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o anti-bishop_n &_o their_o schismatical_a adherent_n where_o we_o have_v other_o opportunity_n and_o â—â—w_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o ministerial_a office_n we_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o take_v up_o with_o they_o when_o we_o can_v have_v the_o same_o from_o none_o else_o yea_o for_o all_o they_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v make_v a_o addition_n of_o immoral_a mixture_n to_o a_o body_n of_o otherwise_o good_a and_o sufficient_a prayer_n if_o we_o open_o and_o sufficient_o express_v our_o dislike_n and_o stand_v off_o from_o they_o whilst_o we_o as_o open_o concur_v and_o join_v in_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v before_o show_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n in_o any_o division_n of_o church_n and_o who_o can_v cure_v it_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n so_o have_v find_v who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o schism_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o communion_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o such_o and_o how_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o both_o party_n as_o to_o that_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a ministration_n then_o which_o faithful_a pastor_n stand_v so_o many_o way_n oblige_v to_o notwithstanding_o any_o deprivation_n of_o state_n yea_o or_o of_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_v unity_n or_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o stop_n thereto_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n nay_o if_o to_o head_n their_o immoral_a prayer_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o defector_n shall_v set_v up_o anti-bishop_n and_o so_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o conscionable_a care_n of_o preserve_a unity_n will_v bind_v they_o fast_o to_o such_o faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v their_o rightful_a pastor_n and_o the_o conscionable_a and_o true_o christian_a dread_n of_o schism_n will_v make_v they_o effectual_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o defector_n who_o by_o erection_n of_o anti-bishop_n have_v set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o schismatical_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o those_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o of_o most_o force_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o argument_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o these_o paper_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o honest_a inquirer_n to_o see_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v under_o any_o unhappy_a difference_n or_o division_n of_o church_n at_o such_o time_n i_o pray_v god_n neither_o the_o desire_n of_o thrive_a nor_o the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v may_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o see_v it_o or_o to_o follow_v what_o they_o see_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v try_v with_o such_o case_n it_o extreme_o concern_v all_o man_n who_o will_v show_v any_o serious_a care_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n at_o such_o time_n to_o discern_v the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o think_v light_o of_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o thing_n will_v